be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v not_o those_o cross_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n pull_v your_o considering-cap_n close_o to_o your_o coxcomb_n and_o think_v better_o upon_o it_o this_o discover_v his_o shrink_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n &_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v good_a man_n no_o body_n but_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o very_a fantastical_a adversary_n for_o such_o tradition_n be_v defend_v by_o he_o as_o cross_v both_o the_o verity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o the_o verity_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n cross_v this_o institution_n 27._o institution_n math._n 26._o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o this_o 13._o this_o council_n constan_n sess_n 13._o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mandato_fw-la although_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o his_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v cross_v by_o add_v of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v never_o inspire_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o new_a creed_n and_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o you_o which_o be_v prater_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o so_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o so_o cross_v the_o verity_n of_o it_o these_o lawmaker_n be_v worse_o than_o law-breaker_n for_o man_n actual_o break_v god_n law_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o these_o man_n make_v new_a law_n as_o if_o god_n law_n be_v but_o foolish_a and_o they_o wise_a than_o god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v but_o they_o cross_v not_o the_o perfection_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o 116._o reply_v pag._n 116._o they_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v letter_n â—_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o scripture_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v letter_n in_o doctrinal_a thing_n thess_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a in_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 9â—_n chrysostome_n in_o eye_n quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9â—_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o popish_a tradition_n can_v help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v l._n say_v exod._n 20._o l._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n â—â—_o image_n math._n â—â—_o â—â—_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o 4._o it_o heb._n 13._o 4._o mariege_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a among_o all_o these_o be_v your_o curse_a gloss_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o cross_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o your_o tradition_n do_v help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v account_v not_o only_o help_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n write_v law_n but_o even_o addition_n to_o the_o write_v law_n interpretation_n be_v for_o thing_n obscure_a addition_n be_v for_o thing_n imperfect_a what_o then_o will_v you_o call_v your_o tradition_n addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o help_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v addition_n than_o they_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a need_v no_o addition_n if_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o interpretation_n only_o than_o you_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n or_o of_o expound_v the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v most_o false_a that_o which_o help_v to_o expound_v scripture_n can_v cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o why_o goodman_n noddy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o art_n tongue_n father_n commentary_n help_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o use_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n text_n but_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o commentary_n into_o the_o text_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o you_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n make_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n make_v every_o idle_a interpretation_n as_o reply_n as_o pag._n 124._o reply_n authentical_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v you_o not_o hereby_o cross_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o pro_fw-la that_o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a c_o pro_fw-la if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n so_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o art_n tongue_n father_n counsel_n commentary_n and_o the_o like_a help_n be_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o that_o book_n although_o it_o be_v not_o basil_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o if_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v neglect_v if_o the_o testimony_n lyturgie_n and_o doxology_n of_o which_o the_o author_n special_o speak_v if_o the_o custom_n constitution_n order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n handmaid_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o excellent_a in_o their_o use_n be_v slight_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n leave_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v popish_a tradition_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o cross_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v such_o the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o small_a detriment_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v have_v tradition_n respect_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o account_v gospel_n for_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o gospel_n you_o give_v they_o the_o same_o 3_o same_o sect._n 3_o nature_n and_o quality_n the_o same_o *_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o reject_v such_o tradition_n the_o gospel_n will_v incur_v no_o detriment_n and_n s._n augustine_n say_v 4._o say_v sect._n 4._o then_o do_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o that_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n where_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o we_o may_v go_v seek_v 116_o reply_v pag._n 116_o for_o the_o jesuite_n cit_v not_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v the_o place_n be_v this_o augustin_n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o in_o this_o thing_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o determine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n may_v true_o affirm_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o hold_v with_o unwritten_a tradition_n 9_o and_o now_o
on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v patron_n of_o tradition_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o allow_v in_o the_o 4._o the_o sect._n 1_o diâ—is_fw-la 4._o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o all_o our_o writer_n have_v dispute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o unwritten_a doctrinal_a tradition_n learned_a whitaker_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1â—_n rest_n conâ—edimus_fw-la defensas_fw-la esse_fw-la traditiones_fw-la à _fw-la patribâ—â—_n sed_fw-la â—â—_o modo_fw-la quoth_v dictume_v at_o quod_fw-la aiâ—_n patres_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illud_fw-la falâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la whâ—â—akeâ—_n controver_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la scâ—â—pto_fw-la q._n 6._o c._n 1â—_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n defend_v tradition_n but_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o we_o defend_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o oppugn_v tradition_n it_o be_v false_a what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o false_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o our_o writer_n he_o verifi_v the_o say_n the_o monk_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o all_o monk_n be_v most_o impudent_a this_o babble_a prater_n or_o prate_a babbler_n may_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v the_o consistory_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o babble_a upstart_n we_o can_v tame_v his_o tongue_n from_o rail_v for_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n hilary_n 3._o hilary_n hilar._n de_fw-fr triâ—iâ—_n l_o 3._o desperation_n bring_v always_o with_o itself_o a_o unbridled_a boldness_n and_o profess_a impiety_n leâ—peth_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o shame_n this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o although_o s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n he_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n for_o his_o impudent_a lie_v and_o the_o cucking-stool_n for_o his_o shameless_a scold_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_v of_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o to_o the_o outlandish_a doctor_n he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 1._o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o perfection_n sufficiency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n â—_o scripture_n scriptura_fw-la sufficleuter_n continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariaâ—â—_n viatori-scotus_n in_o prolog_n in_o 1._o sentent_fw-fr â—_o â—_o the_o scripture_n say_v scotus_n sufficient_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n 9_o travel_n sacra_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la addere_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la licet_fw-la aquin_n 〈…〉_o be_v 9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v aquinas_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o add_v and_o from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o subtract_v 3._o subtract_v loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n &_o it_o a_o copiose_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la deum_fw-la iterum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeantur_fw-la aâ—ton_n part_n â—_o 3._o tiâ—_n 1â—_n c._n 3._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v antoninus_n and_o speak_v so_o copious_o that_o he_o need_v not_o speak_v again_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a see_v all_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n have_v make_v the_o 5._o the_o joh._n 1._o 5._o light_a tâ—_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v the_o jesuite_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o these_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v 2._o to_o all_o the_o outlandish_a doctor_n who_o prefer_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o countryman_n before_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benign_a and_o bless_a influence_n which_o it_o please_v the_o heaven_n to_o distil_v into_o the_o irish_a disposition_n this_o be_v good_a divinity_n the_o heaven_n distil_v this_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o outlandish_a doctor_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o that_o ireland_n or_o the_o irish_a disposition_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o influence_n before_o all_o other_o country_n and_o countryman_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o other_o place_n and_o person_n like_o 21._o like_o â—_o sam._n 1_o 21._o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o there_o fall_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n and_o only_a ireland_n to_o be_v like_o the_o 1â—3_n reply_v pag._n 112._o 1â—3_n hill_n of_o â—_o of_o psal_n 133._o â—_o hermon_n the_o dew_n whereof_o water_v other_o hill_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n 1_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o native_a soil_n and_o wenâ—_n over_o sea_n to_o write_v this_o book_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o leâ—t_v his_o wit_n behind_o he_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o bless_a influence_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v at_o home_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o this_o benign_a influence_n which_o it_o please_v the_o heaven_n to_o distil_v upon_o his_o native_a climate_n 2._o that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v of_o the_o susticiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o ritual_a point_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o next_o section_n which_o be_v sect_n four_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o former_a section_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v julian_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 18_o occasion_n replicas_fw-la quae_fw-la superiore_fw-la disputatione_n consumpta_fw-la â—unt_fw-la august_n count_v julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 18_o thou_o reply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o confute_v we_o 1._o we_o sect._n 2._o d._n 1._o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o here_o again_o the_o jesuite_n renew_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o she_o deliver_v 1â—4_n reply_v p._n 1â—4_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o interpretation_n of_o any_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o fire_n as_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v scripture_n sir_n you_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n and_o tenant_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o then_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n until_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n what_o nature_n or_o quality_n what_o credit_n or_o authority_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n until_o that_o time_n tradition_n likewise_o which_o be_v particular_a not_o observe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o church_n which_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v parcel_n of_o the_o unwritten_a wordâ—_n must_v needs_o want_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o exposition_n of_o a_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v have_v err_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a exposition_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o exposition_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o franciscan_n upon_o this_o text_n revel_v 7._o 2._o from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la decivitaâ—ate_fw-la assissij_n in_o oriente_n posita_fw-la asceâ—dit_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la franciscus_n puritate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la angelis_n consiâ—oilis_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la stigmatibus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la conformit_fw-la francis_n l._n 1._o from_o the_o city_n assissium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n the_o angel_n ascend_v that_o be_v francis_z like_z unto_o the_o angel_n in_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n as_o true_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v diverse_a argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o one_o
great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o wife_n then_o to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o many_o whore_n that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o a_o layman_n not_o to_o make_v his_o auricular_a confession_n once_o in_o the_o year_n then_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n all_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o lent_n and_o to_o break_v a_o saint_n day_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n these_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 128._o scripture_n chrysostoâ—e_n and_o hierome_n answer_v sect._n 3_o diâ—is_fw-la â—_o repâ—y_a pag._n 128._o three_o that_o our_o tradition_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o tradition_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o they_o derogate_v some_o way_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v perfect_a need_v no_o addition_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o the_o write_a word_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_a command_n which_o forbid_v 3â—_n forbid_v â—evel_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—euter_n 12_o 3â—_n addition_n and_o substraction_n but_o likewise_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o covenant_n than_o 15._o than_o gal_n â—_o 15._o no_o man_n must_v add_v unto_o it_o philip._n it_o chrysost_n hom_n 12_o in_o philip._n if_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n it_o admit_v neither_o addition_n nor_o substraction_n if_o it_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n say_v châ—ysostome_n they_o rather_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a compliment_n of_o 1â—8_n reply_v pag._n 1â—8_n scripture_n as_o this_o example_n follow_v will_n most_o plain_o declare_v his_o majesty_n send_v over_o into_o thâ—s_n kingdom_n our_o of_o his_o trusty_a counselor_n wiâ—h_v his_o royal_a letter_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o in_o he_o prâ—scribâ—tâ—_n unto_o they_o not_o only_o express_v law_n himself_o but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o his_o say_a counsellor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o ireland_n by_o obey_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a ambassador_n do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n this_o his_o royal_a argument_n like_o goliaâ—â—_n sword_n shall_v undo_v himself_o be_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o royal_a â—_z or_o the_o grand_a commission_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o trusty_a frâ—â—nâ—_n the_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n now_o i_o demand_v 1._o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n or_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o his_o commission_n or_o his_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commission_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o commissioner_n or_o ambassador_n so_o if_o this_o similitude_n hold_v the_o authority_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o â—he_n church_n 2._o may_v not_o a_o ambassador_n as_o many_o have_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o deliver_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o impostor_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v go_v beyond_o her_o commission_n &_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o this_o she_o be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n similitude_n be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v this_o pillar_n of_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n do_v depend_v especial_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o which_o want_v foot_n to_o uphold_v itself_o 1._o king_n of_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o subject_n neither_o can_v they_o foresee_v what_o passage_n will_v happen_v between_o their_o commissioner_n and_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o ambassador_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o people_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o according_a to_o that_o revelation_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n 1_o thing_n aristot_n de_fw-fr rhetor._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o the_o best_a law_n say_v aristotle_n determine_v all_o thing_n themselves_o and_o leave_v very_o little_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a law_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o addition_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v send_v over_o commissioner_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 6._o a_o revel_v 14._o 6._o eternal_a gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o at_o once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v express_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n himself_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_o therein_o describe_v that_o our_o feeble_a understanding_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n by_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o church_n can_v any_o protestant_a say_v more_o god_n himself_o have_v express_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v therein_o describe_v though_o not_o so_o manifest_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o over-throweth_a the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o cause_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v therein_o describe_v and_o there_o be_v only_o require_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n obscure_a which_o no_o protestant_n deny_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o therein_o so_o manifest_o describe_v 4._o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v the_o jesuite_n yet_o malice_n have_v set_v his_o wit_n a_o rave_a and_o his_o tongue_n a_o rail_n on_o his_o adversary_n of_o most_o gross_a vanity_n of_o great_a madness_n of_o ostentation_n and_o of_o not_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o all_o but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n endure_v to_o hear_v this_o animal_n bray_v thus_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v because_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v past_a feel_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o other_o man_n conscience_n he_o that_o cit_v scripture_n more_o for_o show_v then_o to_o purpose_n tax_v his_o answerer_n for_o allege_v so_o little_a scripturâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 119._o reply_v pag._n 119._o and_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o scant_o who_o sometime_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o no_o thing_n but_o scripture_n the_o roman_a tradition_n monger_n have_v learn_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n to_o call_v those_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n scripturian_o or_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o scripture_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v fill_v with_o scripture_n then_o with_o the_o puft-paste_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o puftcrust_n of_o humane_a invention_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o brevity_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o worke._n if_o he_o allege_v but_o one_o text_n to_o the_o purpose_n chrysostome_n plead_v aâ—â—otheâ—_n 1_o chrysoâ—â—â—_n hom_n â—6_n ad_fw-la â—â—pul_n aâ—â—otheâ—_n his_o excusetâ—_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o multitude_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o pâ—â—â—ious_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n many_o half_a 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o think_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v like_v better_o of_o his_o little_a to_o great_a purpose_n then_o of_o the_o jesuite_n great_a deal_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o first_o that_o text_n of_o matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n 119._o reply_v pag._n 119._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o only_o such_o humane_a traditious_a be_v reprove_v aâ—_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o jewish_a tradition_n
a_o other_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o athanasius_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o you_o see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o commentary_n into_o the_o text_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o commentary_n &_o the_o text_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o but_o make_v the_o interpretation_n 124._o pag._n 124._o as_o authentical_a as_o the_o text_n even_o as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n to_o discover_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v &_o to_o the_o father_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o learn_v you_o attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n only_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n not_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v &_o teach_v that_o those_o truth_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o only_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o addition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n do_v most_o frequent_o 119._o reply_v p._n 119._o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o think_v it_o epicteâ—_n it_o athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicteâ—_n sufficient_a for_o their_o confutation_n to_o tell_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholickâ—_n church_n nor_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o your_o confutation_n to_o tell_v you_o opâ—rtet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o two_o truth_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n do_v not_o the_o arianâ—_n deny_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v everthrowne_v but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n sir_n where_o be_v your_o memory_n when_o you_o write_v this_o yet_o for_o your_o more_o full_a confutation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o fâ—â—th_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n say_v monach_n say_v athanas_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monach_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o well_o order_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o confute_v they_o now_o good_a sr_n wiseacre_n tell_v i_o in_o your_o wisdom_n if_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v only_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arian_n heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o beat_v it_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o other_o because_o now_o we_o be_v beat_v down_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o father_n have_v we_o not_o or_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o arian_n hold_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o manifest_o perverse_a a_o doctrine_n therefore_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o condemn_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n again_o â—useb_fw-mi again_o idem_fw-la the_o decret_a synod_n nic._n count_v â—useb_fw-mi let_v the_o arian_n answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v where_o do_v â—4â—_n reply_v p._n â—4â—_n they_o fiade_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o solemn_a word_n &_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a behold_v we_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n that_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a or_o coessential_a be_v noâ—_n write_v but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v 1â—_n have_v sect._n 4._o divis_n 1â—_n former_o show_v be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n unwritten_a because_o the_o word_n be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n â—_o athanasius_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o ariaâ—_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n epistol_n de_fw-fr senten_n diony_n con_v ariaâ—_n although_o i_o can_v find_v that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n last_o orthodox_n last_o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodox_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o novelty_n late_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o first_o father_n neither_o do_v our_o faith_n now_o begin_v but_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o catholic_n as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o arian_n by_o simony_n purchase_v it_o than_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v this_o epistle_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v 140._o reply_v p._n 140._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o a_o new_a faith_n set_v up_o by_o these_o intruder_n what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v constitution_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o these_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la no_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v because_o our_o faith_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o we_o grant_v this_o likewise_o but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o preach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi by_o the_o church_n we_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o onâ—e_n deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o power_n to_o coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o be_v the_o novelty_n tradition_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n not_o so_o old_a as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o descend_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v coin_a many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n they_o can_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o faith_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o we_o s._n ambrose_n 23_o ambrose_n s._n ambros_n offi_n l_o 1_o c._n 23_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 11._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o virgin_n instit_fw-la c._n 11._o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o read_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o they_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o read_v s._n ambrose_n instruct_v churchman_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o 140._o reply_v p._n 140._o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n propound_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v use_v such_o pleasant_a &_o merry_a jest_n in_o their_o speech_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v commend_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v negative_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v
4._o c._n 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n augustin_n approve_v of_o his_o admonition_n 26._o admonition_n aug._n the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o that_o which_o cyprian_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v best_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n one_o good_a mean_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o 10_o be_v this_o 57_o this_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o the_o truth_n sure_o harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n 148._o reply_v p._n 148._o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v while_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n must_v needs_o harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o church_n but_o if_o antichrist_n become_v the_o head_n &_o husband_n of_o a_o church_n truth_n can_v harbour_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o church_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v set_v as_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o â—_o the_o 4._o â—_o thes_n 1._o 4._o temple_n of_o god_n he_o equalize_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o cathedral_n voice_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v along_o while_n like_o a_o woman_n sick_a of_o a_o timpany_n or_o some_o swell_a disease_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n glos_n monster_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la neuter_n es_fw-la inter_fw-la utruâ—que_fw-la clemen_n proem_n in_o glos_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o and_o this_o monster_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 11_o follow_v 56_o follow_v aug._n epist_n 56_o the_o whole_a height_n of_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v reply_n reply_n only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o one_o only_a church_n as_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n so_o to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n belong_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n unto_o godâ—_n and_o under_o god_n a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o ministerial_a authoritâ—â—_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n augustinâ—_n mean_v he_o add_v the_o 12_o 2._o 12_o aug_n count_v fausâ—_n manich_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o thou_o see_v of_o how_o great_a forcâ—_n in_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o thâ—â—_n matter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o by_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o assure_a soaâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v confirm_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o great_a fâ—rce_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o her_o authority_n extend_v not_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o give_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o her_o authority_n be_v one_o mean_n but_o noâ—_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n likewise_o as_o search_v into_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o copy_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o orderly_a succession_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o most_o assure_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o doubtful_a seat_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o make_v up_o his_o baker_n dozen_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o 1._o this_o aug._n count_v jul_n pelag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a people_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n 149_o reply_v pag._n 149_o and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o then_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v but_o slander_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v popery_n be_v a_o novelty_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v novelty_n we_o have_v ever_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n before_o such_o novelty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o we_o can_v adhere_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o prefer_v novelty_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n cathedral_n voice_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o it_o be_v hatch_v of_o late_a noâ—_n much_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 5._o council_n melch_n canus_n joc_n theolog_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 5._o in_o general_a counsel_n say_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n pondus_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi summi_fw-la pontific_a be_v authoritas_fw-la but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v up_o the_o weight_n so_o that_o among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o counsel_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o stop_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v but_o even_o a_o divine_a voice_n far_o transcendent_a above_o they_o all_o as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a so_o have_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o father_n and_o as_o jacke_n cadâ—_n will_v have_v all_o write_a law_n banish_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o pope_n thus_o we_o have_v sift_v your_o â—eapâ—_n and_o find_v it_o but_o chaff_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o number_n and_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o cypher_n the_o testimony_n be_v weapon_n whereby_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n they_o be_v defensive_a and_o not_o offensive_a and_o if_o drop_v of_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n may_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n i_o dare_v hazard_v the_o game_n upon_o it_o to_o drop_v three_o for_o one_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n unto_o myself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v to_o be_v both_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o gresling_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o answer_v wherefore_o i_o tie_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n which_o follow_v â—5_n follow_v chrysol_n ser_fw-mi â—5_n s._n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o how_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 21._o the_o same_o christian_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o dispute_v not_o against_o such_o thing_n chrysologus_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 1._o john_n joh._n â—_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o holy_a day_n and_o special_o of_o such_o fistivall_n day_n as_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o long_a continuance_n these_o we_o account_v as_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v due_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v point_n of_o 149._o reply_v p._n 149._o faith_n or_o necessary_a doctrine_n s._n leo_n affirm_v â—_o affirm_v leo_fw-la serm_fw-la â—_o thâ—t_o true_a learning_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o piety_n do_v embrace_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o custom_n have_v establish_v pentecost_n establish_v leo_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr pentecost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o
be_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o marriage_n from_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o restore_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sect_n viii_o for_o what_o cause_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o reject_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n i_o expect_v no_o other_o stuff_n than_o i_o find_v therein_o even_o a_o deal_n of_o bombast_n to_o stuff_n it_o out_o and_o as_o the_o title_n be_v a_o digression_n so_o the_o whole_a section_n consist_v of_o three_o digression_n from_o the_o question_n the_o 1._o be_v of_o the_o affinity_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 3._o be_v touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n concern_v the_o 1._o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 15â—_n reply_v pag._n 15â—_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v eccles_n observe_v câ—prian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n perceive_v how_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o faith_n man_n be_v draw_v from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o how_o by_o a_o new_a illusion_n he_o may_v entrap_v poor_a soul_n under_o the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n hereupon_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o invent_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o confess_v all_o this_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o with_o you_o be_v these_o thing_n idolatry_n heresy_n &_o only_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v never_o great_a idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n then_o be_v at_o this_o day_n defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n namely_o for_o her_o idolatry_n s._n john_n compare_v she_o unto_o 11â—_n unto_o revel_v 11â—_n egypt_n this_o be_v descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o this_o heresy_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o you_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n you_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o s._n john_n 11_o john_n revel_v 13._o 11_o describe_v you_o you_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o covert_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o entrap_v poor_a soul_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n he_o give_v a_o strange_a description_n of_o it_o idolatry_n place_v a_o senseless_a creature_n in_o god_n stâ—â—d_n do_v â—59_n reply_v pag._n â—59_n give_v religious_a worship_n thereunto_o a_o senseless_a description_n and_o yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v such_o idolatry_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o senseless_a creature_n your_o demi_fw-fr god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretical_a idol_n to_o who_o that_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v which_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o he_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v with_o a_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o tread_v underfoot_a all_o other_o authority_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a as_o the_o power_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o he_o far_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v find_v it_o pliable_a to_o his_o humour_n he_o admit_v no_o other_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o himself_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 9_o he_o council_n late_a sess_n 9_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o heretical_a idol_n who_o essential_a part_n be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o his_o second_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o he_o pusâ—eth_v himself_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n always_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a â—ule_n whereby_o 159_o reply_v pag._n 159_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o assure_a sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vincent_n liâ—in_n c._n 1._o inquire_v often_o say_v vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n with_o great_a care_n of_o very_a many_o holy_a and_o learned_a mâ—n_z in_o what_o sort_n i_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a and_o regular_a way_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n i_o receive_v still_o this_o answer_n from_o they_o all_o that_o if_o i_o will_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o uprise_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v fortify_v my_o beleâ—â—e_n with_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n he_o believe_v a_o selfe-sufficiency_n or_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o allow_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o confute_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o discover_v all_o heresy_n but_o only_o uprise_v heresy_n as_o the_o jesuite_n translate_v it_o that_o be_v of_o new_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n late_o spring_v up_o 39_o up_o ceterùm_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la hâ—reses_n nequâ—quam_fw-la hâc_fw-la vià _fw-la adgrediendâ—_n sunt_fw-la â—â—_o quod_fw-la prolixo_fw-la temporum_fw-la tractu_fw-la â—onga_fw-la his_o furandâ—_n veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la haer_fw-mi c_o 39_o for_o far-spread_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o this_o way_n say_v vinceâ—tius_n because_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lyen_fw-we open_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o heretic_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n majorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a such_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v confute_v sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n this_o heresy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o now_o new_o bud_v our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v backward_o from_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a they_o have_v fit_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v to_o fit_v his_o guest_n to_o his_o bed_n wrest_v they_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o add_v to_o they_o art_n they_o adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quidèm_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la ludou._n viâ—es_v the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n many_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o yet_o we_o except_v not_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o have_v try_v &_o examine_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o this_o
charactere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o most_o solid_a reply_n reply_n and_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v say_v â—_o say_v â—â—â—videar_fw-la humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la etc_n ex_fw-la â—vangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n â—ont_n donat._n c._n â—_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o only_a by_o humane_a argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v bring_v most_o sure_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o text._n 50._o text._n luc._n 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o baptise_v or_o not_o to_o baptise_v such_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 14._o word_n recurrens_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la stateram_fw-la dominicam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinà _fw-la return_n momenta_fw-la pensantur_fw-la invenio_fw-la de_fw-la â—â—raque_fw-la te_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat_n c._n 14._o look_v to_o the_o divine_a measure_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a opinion_n i_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v both_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o word_n perspectis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n c_o 7._o have_v search_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n declare_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v write_v although_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unborn_a i_o believe_v those_o as_o the_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v 3._o say_v aug._n count_v maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v unwritten_a article_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n write_v which_o do_v import_v the_o same_o and_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v some_o word_n which_o we_o read_v not_o out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v say_v s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangeliuâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la hicroâ—â—m_fw-la in_o galat._n c._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n hierome_n so_o i_o 119_o reply_v pag._n 119_o may_v say_v the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n else_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o these_o two_o article_n until_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n be_v unborn_a as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n augustine_n proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n â—1_n word_n glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la ubi_fw-la delucidè_fw-la ostend_v it_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la aug._n count_v maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n â—1_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n this_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o 66._o again_o glorifieate_v deum_n &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 66._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n who_o do_v he_o mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n coessential_a unbegotten_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v 174._o say_v etiasi_fw-la vocabula_fw-la ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabula_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibita_fw-la indicentur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o although_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n although_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v pascentius_n the_o arian_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n ibidem_fw-la jesuite_n quid_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v more_o contentious_a then_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n augustine_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n but_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n 19_o rebaptisation_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o this_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o can_v find_v write_v express_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n demand_v ibidem_fw-la demand_v cum_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iam_fw-la transisle_n ab_fw-la heretic_n &_o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la sicuâ—_n tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la succeptos_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la see_v now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o heretic_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o i_o say_v or_o as_o you_o say_v this_o point_n of_o fact_n may_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v though_o reply_n reply_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o write_v howsoever_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o write_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n write_v express_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o s._n augustine_n from_o most_o certain_a principle_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustinâ—_n may_v very_o well_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n &_o tell_v he_o â—bidem_fw-la he_o aug._n â—bidem_fw-la thou_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v thou_o do_v not_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o i_o or_o against_o man_n but_o reply_n reply_n even_o against_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v in_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n but_o a_o point_n establish_v likewise_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n say_n apost_n say_n aug._n serm_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n such_o force_n have_v the_o authority_n reply_n reply_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o this_o bulwark_n against_o this_o impregnable_a wall_n who_o so_o advance_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o burst_v in_o piece_n as_o this_o be_v most_o true_o affirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n reply_n be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 3_o that_o act._n 1._o 3_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n be_v see_v
the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o mystery_n unto_o timothy_n will_v he_o to_o open_v they_o not_o to_o all_o by_o writing_n but_o to_o choice_n man_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o other_o 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a allege_v this_o text_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o as_o tertullian_n 25._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o bear_v witness_v timothy_n hear_v paul_n doctrine_n both_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o his_o writing_n the_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v 11._o be_v act._n 26._o 11._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o sundry_a aquinas_n sundry_a anselm_n bruno_n aquinas_n interpreter_n so_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v timothy_n to_o teach_v unto_o faithful_a man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v open_v unto_o all_o by_o writing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a be_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v open_v by_o all_o by_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n unto_o such_o say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_n lord_n psal_n 50._o 1â—_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o had_v to_o be_v reform_v paul_n before_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o teacher_n both_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o 3._o and_o 1._o tim._n c._n 3._o faithfulness_n in_o teach_v and_o now_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o god_n church_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o unto_o these_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n of_o other_o it_o can_v then_o le_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o commandment_n 125._o reply_v p._n 125._o and_o holy_a mystery_n be_v preserve_v in_o this_o store-house_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n 7._o here_o the_o jesuite_n equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n commandment_n and_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o which_o some_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o by_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v verbatim_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o lenten_a fast_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n day_n upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o commandment_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n such_o be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v 126_o reply_v pag._n 126_o by_o heretic_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n august_n count_v crescen_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o although_o no_o example_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n whilst_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptise_v be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o index_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o 2._o own_o index_n bibl._n sixt._n ephes_n 4._o 5_o heb._n 6._o 6_o 10._o 16._o gen_n 17._o 14_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o bibles_n s._n augustine_n deem_v this_o point_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n than_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 7_o faith_n quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obâ—curitas_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magnâ—_n charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la saluâ_fw-la paâ—â—_n discepâ—â—re_v aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n con_fw-mi donat._n c._n 7_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n cause_v great_a man_n and_o man_n abundant_a in_o charity_n even_o father_n and_o bishop_n to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o be_v break_v say_v s._n augustine_n howsoever_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o practice_n or_o example_n although_o no_o example_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o example_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o those_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o we_o read_v not_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n have_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o no_o yet_o the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o sound_a inference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o the_o next_o testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n 1â—_n point_n aug._n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_v donat_n c._n 1â—_n the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o yet_o the_o reply_n reply_n custom_n which_o be_v herein_o oppose_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n even_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o church_n handle_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o unto_o it_o we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o this_o point_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v s._n augustine_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o both_o consent_v to_o have_v this_o question_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n pomp._n scripture_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n say_v cyprian_a be_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o here_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n commend_v cyprian_n 16._o cyprian_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nâ—â—_n admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fonâ—â—m_fw-la recurramus_fw-la id_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o unto_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a course_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n 5â—_n fountain_n ephes_n 4._o 5â—_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o but_o 1._o but_o adjunctis_fw-la scripturaâ—m_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la aug._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n heap_v together_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o he_o write_v â—3_n write_v contra_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniâ—ntes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la baptiâ—antur_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la mulâ—os_fw-la pseudo-christianos_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la â—andem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sancta_fw-la habere_fw-la potuerint_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—omâ—uâ—â—â—_n habere_fw-la cum_fw-la â—anctiâ—_n aug._n l._n 5._o c._n â—3_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o return_v from_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o false_a christian_n may_v have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o the_o saint_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v can_v profit_v they_o by_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o
lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o defend_v that_o she_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n by_o these_o word_n 34._o word_n luc._n 1._o 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n that_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a reply_n reply_n 14._o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v tipisied_a 13._o tipisied_a august_n epist_n 1_o 9_o add_v â—anâ—aâ—_n â—_o 13._o by_o the_o â—ight_a day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v revel_v 1._o 10._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o this_o ribâ—â—_n observe_v that_o i_o may_v oppose_v one_o jesuite_n to_o another_o that_o which_o this_o jesuite_n can_v see_v 1._o see_v videmus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sabbathi_o solemnitatem_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dieâ—_n dominicum_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc._n c._n 1._o we_o see_v even_o here_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v that_o day_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o 1._o for_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o holy_a duty_n so_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n remigius_n primasius_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o we_o find_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o 7._o it_o act._n â—0_n 7._o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o easter_n day_n be_v celebrate_v always_o upon_o sunday_n 126._o reply_v pag._n 126._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n fit_a than_o sunday_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o upon_o sunday_n upon_o another_o day_n or_o upon_o any_o day_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o question_n 22._o question_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschatis_fw-la diu_fw-la â—eterum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la exercuit_fw-la socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 22._o this_o question_n about_o easter_n day_n say_v socrates_n trouble_v the_o church_n a_o long_a while_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o which_o s._n john_n write_v plead_v his_o tradition_n for_o the_o 14._o day_n other_o church_n observe_v sunday_n allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o comely_a order_n say_v constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n do_v observe_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o the_o audian_o anacephal_a audian_o epiphan_n in_o anacephal_a they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_n true_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n can_v reply_n reply_n possible_o have_v any_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o will_v they_o know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o &_o c_o how_o shall_v those_o heretic_n be_v disprove_v who_o deny_v the_o canticle_n the_o four_o gospel_n &_o c_o how_o shall_v those_o five_o gospel_n attribute_v unto_o thady_n thomas_n barnaby_n bartholomew_n and_o andrew_n be_v disprove_v &c_n &c_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v he_o condemn_v such_o tradition_n 16._o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o allow_v modum_fw-la tradendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n write_v word_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o the_o jesuite_n not_o only_o bely_v our_o doctrine_n but_o also_o shrink_v from_o the_o question_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o all_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o say_v 9_o say_v aristot_n l._n 1._o topic._n c._n 9_o aristotle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o 6._o that_o hebâ—_n 11._o 6._o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o word_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o most_o sure_a principle_n and_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o question_n if_o this_o question_n be_v give_v whether_o heaven_n cover_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o opponent_n shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o thing_n we_o will_v judge_v he_o a_o silly_a sophister_n the_o trifle_a jesuite_n dispute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v by_o the_o question_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v except_v it_o need_v not_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o good_a be_v to_o belove_a for_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v scent_n say_v aquinas_n in_o prologue_n in_o scent_n aquinas_n the_o scripture_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o yea_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v like_o principle_n in_o a_o art_n which_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v as_o 115._o as_o basil_n in_o psal_n 115._o bafill_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o disputation_n this_o must_v be_v datum_fw-la a_o thing_n grant_v and_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n august_n confessâ—l_n 6._o c._n 5._o hear_v they_o not_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o demand_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v this_o foolish_a demand_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o they_o need_v not_o testify_v for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o a_o pracognitum_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o bear_v witness_n for_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o say_v 2._o say_v testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bellarm_n the_o verb_n dei_fw-la â—_o 1_o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n dei_fw-la bellarmine_n humana_fw-la dicta_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la cgeâ—â—_n dâ—i_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubernatâ—_n dei_fw-la humane_a say_n say_v salvian_n need_v argument_n and_o witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o â—_o itself_o scotus_n in_o prolog_n in_o l._n 1._o send_v q._n â—_o scotus_n prove_v it_o by_o eight_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o
which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o stile_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n by_o the_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o write_v by_o sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o 27._o the_o luc._n 24._o 27._o old_a testament_n 16._o testament_n 2._o pet._n â—_o 16._o s._n peter_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a 17._o whole_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o scripture_n by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o beget_v a_o acquire_v faith_n in_o any_o man_n if_o the_o 4._o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o can_v 1â—_n can_v psal_n 119._o 1â—_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a and_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o active_a understanding_n neither_o can_v he_o conceive_v they_o by_o his_o passive_a understanding_n although_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o his_o own_o a_o infuse_a faith_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v 80._o be_v in_o scripture_n est_fw-la sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 80._o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v this_o sun_n no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v light_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n so_o must_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v that_o it_o may_v see_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v wrought_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n which_o 8._o which_o psal_n 19_o 8._o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o 11._o which_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v this_o by_o 1._o by_o origen_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o ovigen_n say_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v that_o a_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v 17._o shall_v joh._n 7._o 17._o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o a_o friend_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o 4._o his_o cant._n â—_o â—_o joh._n 10._o 4._o voice_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v likewise_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o caution_n remember_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n he_o that_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n only_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v his_o horse_n only_o because_o the_o ostler_n tell_v he_o so_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o because_o holy_a church_n tell_v he_o so_o i_o will_v demand_v one_o thing_n of_o this_o jesuite_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n will_v he_o not_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o not_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v for_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v he_o force_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v all_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o rather_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 49._o matthew_n anteâ—_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la â—stendebaâ—ur_fw-la quae_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_n christ_n &_o quae_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la nunâ—_n autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognos_fw-la cituâ—_n volentibus_fw-la cogâ—oscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christâ—_n nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la hom._n 49._o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n show_v we_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n 16_o church_n in_o prâ—scripto_o legis_fw-la in_fw-la pro_fw-la phetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_o psal_n morum_fw-la â—antibuâ—_n in_o ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evargelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritaâ—ibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o he_o that_o declare_v ignatius_n to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o thereby_o canonize_v he_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n not_o a_o priori_fw-la but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o when_o the_o goldsmith_n declare_v the_o gold_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o romanist_n speak_v most_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o scripture_n prolegom_n scripture_n scripturas_fw-la valere_fw-la quantum_fw-la fabulae_fw-la aesopi_n si_fw-la destituantur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la heâ—man_n apud_fw-la breut_n in_o prolegom_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_a than_o aesopes_n fable_n if_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n se_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la fidei_fw-la adhibiturum_fw-la quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n gul._n bailius_n catech._n contr_n tract_n 1._o q_o 12_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o titus_n livy_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n and_o have_v run_v the_o wild_a goose_n chase_v after_o this_o gagler_n in_o these_o three_o section_n who_o at_o last_o see_v his_o fault_n that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v object_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o reexamine_v of_o what_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o sect_n v._o the_o jesuite_n use_v most_o silly_a shift_n in_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o three_o observation_n gather_v by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la yet_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o a_o touch_v answer_n first_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o maintain_v 127._o reply_v p._n 127._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o be_v your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o bell_n your_o friday_n fast_a and_o the_o like_a can_v you_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o the_o like_o our_o tradition_n be_v not_o any_o 128._o reply_v pag._n 128._o way_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o observation_n the_o like_a our_o tradition_n be_v not_o be_v none_o sense_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
with_o the_o jesuite_n in_o theodoret_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n 1._o speech_n theodor._n dialog_n 1._o by_o the_o answer_n answer_n scripture_n alone_a be_o i_o persuade_v 45._o persuade_v idem_fw-la in_o genes_n q_o 45._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o 145._o reply_v pag._n 145._o scripture_n neither_o â—ought_v you_o to_o gainsay_v they_o if_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o theodoret_n if_o we_o note_v well_o what_o he_o record_v in_o his_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n condemn_v the_o arian_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 15._o as_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v judaâ—_n but_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v some_o tradition_n such_o be_v write_v tradition_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o which_o the_o arian_n dispute_v this_o jesuite_n have_v gather_v his_o basket_n of_o scrap_n from_o bellarmine_n full_a table_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n aswell_o as_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o by_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o some_o book_n read_v it_o by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v they_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o we_o read_v it_o either_o by_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a word_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a word_n but_o of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v letter_n for_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o show_v and_o once_o more_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nicâ—nâ—_n council_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v take_v out_o of_o afros_fw-la of_o athanas_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la athanasius_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 119._o have_v pag_n 119._o former_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n the_o arian_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o by_o unwritten_a word_n the_o word_n be_v unwritten_a and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n write_v theodoret_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n add_v this_o out_o of_o athanasiâ—â—_n that_o they_o of_o that_o famous_a council_n gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v the_o arian_n add_v unto_o this_o the_o grave_a oration_n which_o the_o great_a &_o learned_a emperor_n consâ—antine_n make_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o exhortation_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o yield_v 7._o yield_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n l._n 1._o c_o 7._o let_v we_o resolve_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v s._n 146._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n â—_o c._n 9_o reply_v pag._n 146._o augustine_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n can_n you_o infer_v therefore_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a answer_n answer_n and_o may_v you_o not_o infer_v also_o that_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n be_v as_o needless_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v as_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a 16._o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o sound_a inference_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o truth_n and_o error_n sound_a inference_n be_v plain_o though_o not_o express_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v neither_o plain_a nor_o express_v warrant_n in_o they_o you_o declare_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o of_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o all_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o other_o place_n obscure_a you_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o but_o noâ—_n for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v he_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n be_v lâ—ide_v down_o you_o say_v all_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o your_o interpretation_n and_o s._n augustine_n text_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n necessary_a &_o some_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o cutholicks_n faith_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a scrap_n necessary_a athanas_n ad_fw-la scrap_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n iâ—_n and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n but_o how_o we_o need_v not_o know_v say_v the_o same_o father_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n become_v taint_v with_o originals_n sin_v say_v ultimo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la etiâ—m_fw-la divinorum_fw-la â—loqâ—oruâ—_n clarisâ—imâ—_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n esset_fw-la si_fw-la â—oâ—o_fw-la illâ—â—_n sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promise_v salutiâ—_n ignorare_fw-la â—on_n possâ—â—_n august_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n ultimo_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n will_v likewise_o declare_v this_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a without_o the_o less_o of_o salvaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o know_v to_o s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v paint_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o those_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o some_o and_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o scripture_n â—phes_n 4._o 5_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n as_o one_o lord_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o one_o baptism_n for_o all_o so_o but_o one_o faith_n for_o all_o even_o a_o 1â—_n a_o verse_n 1â—_n unity_n of_o faith_n for_o paster_n teacher_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n how_o can_v this_o faith_n be_v catholic_a if_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o his_o only_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n una_fw-la fideâ—_n quia_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la â—unctis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la unde_fw-la catholicadiâ—tur_fw-la aquin._n in_o ephes_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—alled_v catholickâ—_n there_o be_v no_o specifical_a but_o only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n require_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v both_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o answer_n make_v by_o a_o chaplia_n of_o bâ—shop_n bâ—â—ners_n unto_o the_o martyr_n hawk_n 1586._o hawk_n fox_n his_o acts._n pag._n 1586._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o instruction_n and_o i_o answer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v god_n send_v â—e_v the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n if_o in_o the_o thing_n plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v why_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o 118._o the_o pag._n
because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n whether_o children_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o read_v no_o express_a commandment_n nor_o evident_a practice_n either_o way_n yet_o by_o sound_a consequence_n these_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o in_o this_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n 14â—_n reply_v pag._n 14â—_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n casul_n nonconformist_n aug_n epist_n â—â—_o ad_fw-la casul_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o aâ—â—â—estâ—râ—_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o rite_n custom_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—e_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v the_o â—aith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n â—â—_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v â—â—â—nded_v upon_o with_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v â—â—_o way_n 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o distinguish_v these_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o â—â—th_n â—â—ith_n be_v one_o they_o be_v diverse_a they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o attend_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a â—ight_n universal_a and_o bind_v all_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n particular_a to_o some_o place_n like_o the_o law_n of_o gâ—â—all_n kind_n and_o bind_v not_o all_o like_a the_o by-lâ—wes_a of_o a_o corporation_n the_o four_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v 6._o be_v sect_n 2._o diu._n 6._o former_o answer_v 1_o answer_v aug_n ad_fw-la inquisit_a laâ—â—aâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v without_o writing_n only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v commend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o ritual_a tradition_n not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v s._n augustine_n can_v well_o tell_v upon_o who_o to_o father_n such_o thing_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v first_o of_o all_o by_o general_a coâ—â—â—lls_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o aâ—hanasius_n 140._o aâ—hanasius_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o nowadays_o that_o our_o faith_n receive_v its_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o of_o gerson_n iâ—_n most_o câ—rtaine_a occides_fw-la câ—rtaine_a nec_fw-la papa_n neâ—_n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quod_fw-la antè_fw-la non_fw-la â—uâ—t_fw-la gerson_n part_v 1_o de_fw-mi err_v cirâ—a_fw-la precept_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la neither_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n â—or_a any_o general_a council_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v s._n augustine_n declare_v what_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascensâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yâ—â—rely_o solemn_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o feast_n themselves_o aâ—â—_n to_o be_v account_v but_o as_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fifâ—_n be_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v like_o wise_a â—_o wise_a sect._n 4._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o commanâ—ded_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o poinâ—_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o cyprian_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v the_o point_n of_o which_o he_o dispâ—teth_v concern_v which_o we_o oft_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustinâ—_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sixth_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o former_a 2_o former_a sect._n â—_o diu._n 2_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n that_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o 7_o be_v likewise_o 8_o likewise_o sect._n 4._o diu._n 8_o answer_v although_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a example_n hereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o example_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v a_o example_n how_o those_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o example_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o none_o can_v infer_v because_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o example_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n the_o 8_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect_n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v this_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v fiâ—de_v plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o the_o dâ—natists_n in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n this_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n yea_o we_o confess_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v plain_o evident_o and_o express_o word_n for_o word_n but_o by_o sound_a consequence_n it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n judge_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o object_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v former_o answer_v sure_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n he_o muster_v his_o testimony_n as_o some_o captain_n when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o full_a muster_v their_o soldier_n present_v some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o the_o 9_o be_v this_o â—_o this_o aug._n l._n â—_o count_v crese_n â—_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o cyprian_n hold_v because_o 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o s._n augustine_n do_v i_o therefore_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n augustine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o use_n of_o one_o mean_n exclude_v the_o power_n of_o another_o because_o he_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v he_o not_o therefore_o confute_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o question_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n pompâ—ium_n scripture_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o add_v pompâ—ium_n whence_o say_v he_o be_v this_o tradition_n is_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v 8._o confess_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n
p._n 164._o allege_v not_o only_o the_o same_o text_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v but_o also_o direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o s._n augustine_n urge_v maximinus_n the_o arian_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o max._n he_o aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n max._n these_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n warn_v we_o do_v say_v without_o cause_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o tâ—â—ching_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o selfsame_o text_n the_o first_o which_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n produce_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v maximinus_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o dispute_v of_o unwritten_a say_n not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o a_o write_a doctrine_n &_o by_o unwritten_a say_n he_o urge_v he_o wherefore_o we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o direct_o for_o direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o allege_v it_o not_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n not_o against_o unwritten_a say_n as_o that_o arian_n do_v and_o we_o receive_v unwritten_a say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n although_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v unwritten_a doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o verbal_a argument_n take_v â—_o verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—â—_n sensâ—_n and_o against_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o we_o receiuâ—_n both_o the_o say_n and_o the_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o that_o arian_n irenaus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v open_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o mareionits_n condemn_v unwritten_a 156_o reply_v pag._n 156_o tradition_n hilary_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o arian_n s._n basil_n of_o the_o eunomian_o the_o donatist_n plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n still_o pursue_v they_o with_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o in_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n harp_v upon_o three_o string_n 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n 2._o that_o they_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n pursue_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v plead_v only_o for_o scripture_n be_v they_o therefore_o heretic_n that_o do_v the_o same_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o try_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o make_v man_n heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n 222._o augustine_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la aug._n epist_n 222._o not_o because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o father_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n for_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o haâ—â—_n show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n for_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n theodoâ—et_n set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n haeres_fw-la manner_n s._n vides_fw-la ni_fw-fr petitisè_fw-la scripture_n demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringinum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n &_o scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la si_fw-mi quando_fw-la vero_fw-la putart_n nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuinâ_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la see_v ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la accommodant_fw-la â—uis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la theodor_n in_o opusc_n count_v vanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la whensoever_o they_o see_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v discover_v by_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o deny_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bare_a say_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n may_v serum_n for_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n yet_o whensoever_o they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n and_o â—ought_v with_o they_o at_o those_o weapon_n arâ—an_n weapon_n lapidandoâ—_n esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la argumeâ—tis_fw-la athan._n orat._n coâ—t_fw-la arâ—an_n they_o account_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n heretic_n be_v tâ—â—e_v stone_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n say_v athanasiâ—â—_n mat._n athanasiâ—â—_n sicut_fw-la salâ—atâ—r_fw-la uâ—rbo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la silentium_fw-la imposuit_fw-la sadducâ—_n be_v sic_fw-la â—aeient_fw-la christi_fw-la imitatores_fw-la exâ—mplis_fw-la sâ—rit_fw-la turarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnem_fw-la voâ—em_fw-la abmâ—â—es_fw-la ere_o hâ—raonis_fw-la origen_n tract_n 23._o in_o mat._n as_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o according_a unto_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o proud_a pharaâ—h_n say_v origen_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n unto_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v coraâ—_n non_fw-la judice_fw-la but_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o 2d_o unto_o aug._n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 2d_o cyprian_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o point_n unto_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o by_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o 3._o themselves_o sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritatiutrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeâ—anius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamâ—s_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la idâ—â—_n de_fw-la unitat_fw-la â—cles_n cap._n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o submit_v in_o they_o let_v uâ—_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o cause_n and_o again_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n read_v this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n cut_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n read_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o prolong_v the_o controversy_n of_o tire_v the_o orthodox_n this_o move_v the_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o final_o pass_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v question_v before_o a_o inferior_a judge_n for_o his_o religion_n shall_v appeal_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o gain_v time_n thereby_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o man_n that_o love_v trouble_v appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n to_o vex_v their_o adversary_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a s._n paul_n â—â—_o paul_n act._n â—5_n â—â—_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o do_v his_o enemy_n be_v caesar_n therefore_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o heretic_n be_v therefore_o this_o practice_n evil_a or_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n the_o more_o do_v appeal_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o witness_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o origen_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o tempter_n use_v scripture_n luc._n scripture_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o luc._n because_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o book_n his_o word_n can_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o from_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v which_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n reject_v not_o tradition_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v tradition_n be_v not_o heretic_n tradition_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a they_o reject_v some_o write_a tradition_n and_o those_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o all_o poinis_fw-la of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v as_o the_o â—4â—_n the_o pag._n â—4â—_n jesuite_n have_v confess_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o name_v the_o valentinian_o guostick_n and_o marcionite_n and_o these_o teach_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o confess_v again_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ennomian_o and_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n they_o teach_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v write_v tradition_n reject_v
by_o these_o heretic_n as_o for_o unwritren_a tradition_n doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o reject_v they_o not_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o upon_o their_o foundation_n you_o have_v build_v this_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n this_o tower_n and_o fort_n of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v by_o irenaeâ—â—_n and_o tertullian_n but_o likewise_o i_o may_v add_v s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o heretic_n joh._n heretic_n aug._n tract_n 97._o in_o joh._n all_o of_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n use_v to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fiction_n with_o this_o say_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o very_a text_n the_o jesuite_n 119._o jesuite_n pag._n 119._o likewise_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o colour_v this_o bold_a fiction_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n therewith_o thus_o the_o heretic_n yea_o omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haereâ—iâ—i_fw-la if_o you_o will_v believe_v s._n augustine_n agree_v in_o urge_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o agree_v in_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o father_n pursue_v those_o heretic_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o dispute_v against_o a_o heathen_a it_o be_v in_o vaâ—e_n to_o press_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v many_o of_o the_o father_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n that_o do_v sapere_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n cain_n tertullian_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a cain_n affirm_v and_o will_v not_o be_v tryeâ—_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v as_o imperfect_a and_o liable_a to_o various_a interpretation_n as_o ireâ—â—us_n hâ—th_v record_v their_o action_n to_o depute_v against_o sâ—ch_n by_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v cyrill_n teachâ—th_v we_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o 18._o such_o contra_fw-la coâ—_n qui_fw-la â—eriâ—ta_fw-la non_fw-la admittunâ—_n pugâ—ato_fw-mi aâ—â—_n be_v non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la ratiocinationibus_fw-la &_o demonstrationibus_fw-la cyril_n hâ—erosol_n catechâ—s_n 18._o fight_v against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o unwritten_a weapon_n only_o by_o strong_a reason_n and_o demonstration_n thus_o cyrill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v it_o by_o 15._o by_o 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o spring_a of_o the_o corne._n the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o of_o epimâ—nides_n 1._o epimâ—nides_n tit._n 1._o aratiâ—_n and_o 17._o and_o act._n 17._o menander_n and_o so_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n by_o unwritten_a argument_n they_o prove_v write_v doctrine_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o write_a word_n and_o when_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o 15._o *_o 1._o cor._n 15._o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o only_o concern_v modum_fw-la probandi_fw-la not_o rem_fw-la probatâ—m_fw-la the_o thing_n prove_v may_v be_v write_v although_o the_o medium_n or_o argumentum_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o write_v what_o enemy_n those_o famous_a heretic_n nestorius_n eutyâ—hes_n â—â—7â—_n reply_v p._n â—â—7â—_n &_o dioschorus_fw-la be_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v discover_v by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancâ—ra_n s._n bernard_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o â—le_v of_o certuine_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolic_o who_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o wicklessâ—_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n do_v recount_v &_o by_o the_o hussite_n as_o cocklaus_n bear_v witness_v &_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n say_v true_o thâ—_n protestant's_n do_v receive_v their_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v your_o pedigree_n x._o we_o receive_v not_o our_o opinion_n from_o man_n but_o find_v our_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o time_n to_o time_n confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancira_n he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o one_o of_o that_o second_o conventicle_n at_o nice_a wherein_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n idolatry_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v little_a worth_n those_o famous_a heretic_n nostorius_fw-la entyches_n &_o dioschorus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n but_o for_o oppose_v write_v doctrine_n although_o bernard_n live_v in_o a_o decline_a age_n yet_o he_o defend_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o apostolic_o but_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o to_o show_v where_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v write_v he_o accept_v of_o their_o appeal_v to_o the_o gospel_n prosecute_v they_o in_o their_o appeal_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n caâ—â—ic_n scripture_n beâ—â—ard_n â—erm_n 65._o in_o caâ—â—ic_n evangelium_fw-la appellast_n ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ibis_fw-la have_v thâ—â—_n appeal_v unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v go_v wickliff_n defend_v no_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n relate_v it_o 19_o it_o quod_fw-la nulli_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o materie_n fidei_fw-la debent_fw-la definite_a nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tho._n wald._n l._n 2._o doct._n â—id_o antiq_fw-la c._n 19_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o make_v wickliff_n a_o heretic_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o thomas_n waldensis_n himself_o who_o say_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n church_n idem_fw-la ibid._n in_o the_o doubt_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o african_a church_n as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v say_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o as_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n which_o â—ft_o have_v err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n voice_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v extensiuè_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o be_v intensiuè_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o iâ—_n determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v huss_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o adherent_n final_o the_o jesuite_n conclude_v with_o a_o rot_a lie_n that_o our_o pedigree_n be_v from_o those_o rot_a heretic_n it_o be_v a_o brute_n raise_v by_o a_o brute_n as_o true_a as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o britane_n from_o brute_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v this_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o answer_n answer_n antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thief_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10_o scripture_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 10_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o sure_a door_n do_v bar_v a_o entrance_n unto_o heretic_n safeguard_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o who_o so_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o otherwise_o that_o be_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o and_o a_o unlawful_a way_n he_o be_v a_o thâ—efe_n to_o this_o the_o jesuit_n retnrn_v no_o answer_n he_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o it_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o thing_n unwritten_a be_v a_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o a_o unlawful_a way_n how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v when_o antichrist_n answer_n answer_n come_v unto_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thought_n by_o some_o to_o be_v waltram_n bishop_n of_o naâ—mburg_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrands_n faction_n bring_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n note_v this_o special_o of_o they_o eccles_n they_o lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n that_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v other_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n waltram_n his_o invective_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v to_o no_o 157_o reply_v pag._n 157_o purpose_n
tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o corruption_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a yet_o there_o remain_v enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n let_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o vincentius_n assign_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o first_o audience_n &_o theâ—_n let_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n come_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n to_o back_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v all_o do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n foreseeing_a the_o presumptuous_a and_o rasâ—_n 160_o reply_v pag._n 160_o boldness_n which_o some_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o write_a word_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n impart_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o 45._o when_o luâ—_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v we_o see_v in_o you_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o â—ash_a boldness_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v presumptuous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n johâ—_n say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v rash_o &_o bold_o apply_v to_o s._n francis_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n interprete_v both_o these_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v his_o supernatural_a gift_n but_o what_o church_n 19_o church_n tho._n wald._a l._n 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we entiq_fw-la c._n 19_o not_o the_o african_a church_n as_o donatus_n say_v nor_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n say_v and_o where_o will_v thou_o find_v or_o how_o will_v thou_o know_v which_o be_v this_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n hom_n 49._o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n command_v christian_n to_o fly_v only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v perish_v say_v he_o not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a imagination_n private_a fancy_n or_o private_a spirit_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v they_o must_v interpret_v they_o this_o spirit_n which_o like_o the_o 8._o the_o joh._n 3._o 8._o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v may_v blow_v on_o private_a man_n private_a man_n have_v this_o spirit_n may_v discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n either_o grant_v this_o or_o else_o condemn_v 18._o condemn_v act_n 18._o apollo_n aquilâ—_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o yea_o condemn_v the_o homily_n of_o leâ—_n the_o emperor_n commend_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o homily_n or_o else_o grant_v this_o that_o private_a man_n may_v discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o private_a man_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o call_v this_o private_a imagination_n private_a fancy_n private_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o of_o antichrist_n which_o possess_v our_o adversary_n &_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n try_v but_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n their_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n give_v of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o interpretation_n never_o so_o private_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v scripture_n and_o neither_o s._n johns_n gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o they_o account_v true_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v account_v true_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n what_o then_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n may_v fit_a be_v apply_v unto_o they_o then_o unto_o we_o 222._o we_o aug_n ep._n 222._o they_o be_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o again_o joh._n again_o aug._n tract_n 18._o in_o joh._n good_a &_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v &_o what_o be_v wrongful_o understand_v be_v audacious_o affirm_v by_o they_o and_o again_o faustum_n again_o aug._n count_v faustum_n this_o do_v not_o please_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v true_a scripture_n because_o it_o please_v they_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o â—ee_n the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o can_v not_o more_o fit_o express_v it_o than_o he_o do_v in_o these_o say_n his_o three_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n 161._o reply_v p._n 161._o of_o the_o jew_n partly_o fcivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o example_n mat._n 15._o contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n there_o all_o their_o translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o etc._n etc._n &_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n insomuch_o that_o bezatranslate_v it_o traditam_fw-la 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o this_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o he_o style_v he_o who_o be_v censure_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o side_n for_o a_o renunciat_n a_o the_o treatise_n of_o renunciat_n ignorant_a divine_a but_o all_o his_o goose_n be_v swan_n &_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v asinus_fw-la asinum_fw-la scabiâ—_n one_o good_a turn_n require_v a_o other_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o afford_v he_o some_o worthy_a title_n who_o store_v he_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o worthy_a matter_n he_o harp_v much_o upon_o allour_n translation_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v but_o only_o of_o one_o translation_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cavil_v martin_n as_o that_o translation_n do_v justify_v our_o doctrine_n so_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o &_o all_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o this_o martin_n we_o confess_v the_o fact_n in_o those_o place_n cite_v by_o martin_n the_o translator_n have_v not_o english_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n d._n fulk_n who_o have_v discover_v martin_n discovery_n to_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o senseless_a cavillation_n confess_v the_o same_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o free_v that_o learned_a dr_n lie_n dr_n yet_o m._n fulk_n say_v it_o be_v find_v there_o if_o he_o give_v not_o we_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n from_o this_o marginal_a note_n in_o which_o set_v aside_o all_o good_a manner_n the_o he_o be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o martin_n discovery_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v use_v by_o our_o translator_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v papist_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o good_a subject_n not_o
father_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v 168._o reply_v p._n 168._o compare_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n our_o adversary_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o father_n hereby_o do_v reduce_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o sole_a scripture_n absolute_o 9_o as_o comparison_n be_v odious_a especial_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o this_o observation_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o have_v oft_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o a_o comparative_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n above_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o doctor_n whatsoever_o but_o likewise_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o only_o assure_a certainty_n and_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1â—_n say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n with_o what_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o but_o even_o with_o this_o voice_n or_o unwritten_a word_n when_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n be_v more_o sure_a because_o there_o be_v more_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n suppose_a successor_n hold_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n such_o as_o god_n never_o speak_v &_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o god_n write_v word_n and_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v deliver_v these_o tradition_n be_v they_o therefore_o as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v it_o figure_v it_o pag_n 171._o if_o true_o figure_v these_o tradition_n be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n this_o be_v a_o warrant_n of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a the_o cardinal_n deny_v it_o even_o in_o this_o his_o observation_n for_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o though_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v only_o and_o absolute_o unto_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o humane_a authority_n here_o be_v manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n thiâ—_n write_v attestation_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a &_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v then_o the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reduce_v only_o &_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n give_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whensoever_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v necessary_a commandment_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o the_o unwritten_a commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o same_o we_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o 4._o when_o the_o father_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n do_v 168_o reply_v pag._n 168_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v adhominem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o urge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o provoke_v they_o unto_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n our_o adversary_n step_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v universal_a withal_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v draweâ—_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o mean_a to_o be_v with_o the_o heretic_n for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n will_v disavow_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o church_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v their_o nose_n to_o the_o grindlestone_n do_v only_o press_v they_o with_o scripture_n 10._o this_o observation_n be_v a_o very_a heap_n of_o untruth_n 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v accustom_v to_o reject_v tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n be_v many_o and_o their_o opinion_n different_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v diverse_a the_o cardinal_n can_v prove_v that_o ten_o of_o the_o hundred_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o disputation_n do_v renounce_v tradition_n and_o only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o practice_n to_o allege_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o fastness_n until_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o earnest_a pleader_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o as_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v style_v 3._o style_v hieronym_n l._n 2._o in_o eâ—av_n c._n 3._o deutorotae_n tradition-monger_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v call_v carâ—_n call_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carâ—_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la owl_n fly_v from_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o fly_v only_o unto_o scripture_n i_o read_v of_o the_o father_n condemn_v of_o heretic_n for_o fly_v from_o scripture_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o misinterpret_v of_o they_o but_o i_o never_o read_v where_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n will_v reproach_v those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o nickname_n of_o karaim_n as_o roman_a traditiâ—n-mâ—ngers_a call_v we_o scripturiaâ—s_o but_o the_o father_n never_o account_v it_o a_o error_n s._n augustine_n have_v clear_v this_o to_o be_v no_o error_n in_o commend_v 26._o commend_v aug_n l_o 5_o cont_n donat._n c_o 26._o cyprian_n appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o 1â—2_n &_o aug._n epist_n 1â—2_n this_o make_v man_n heretic_n say_v he_o nor_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o untruth_n we_o have_v 7_o have_v sect_n 7._o diu._n 7_o already_o full_o confute_v 3._o that_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o other_o mean_a for_o trial_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o the_o heretic_n but_o only_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o erroneous_a principle_n to_o fly_v only_o â—nto_o scripture_n 2._o it_o overthrow_v what_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v 156._o affirm_v pag._n 153._o &_o 156._o that_o the_o father_n still_o produce_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o make_v tradition_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o try_v true_a doctrine_n with_o heretic_n 3._o it_o manifest_o declare_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o dare_v try_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o heretic_n even_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o their_o principle_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o the_o heretic_n press_v they_o only_o with_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o deal_v with_o you_o but_o we_o have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o only_o of_o twelve_o but_o also_o of_o cccxviii_o father_n give_v their_o verdict_n against_o you_o 5._o when_o the_o father_n do_v dispute_v of_o a_o custom_n or_o question_n 169_o reply_v pag._n 169_o not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o then_o the_o father_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n unto_o scripture_n only_o and_o
this_o our_o adversary_n enlarge_v unto_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 11._o the_o father_n provoke_v their_o adversary_n unto_o scripture_n only_o not_o only_o in_o doubtful_a question_n not_o determine_v but_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o point_n provoke_v 14_o provoke_v august_n count_v maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o he_o unto_o scripture_n only_o the_o iesuit_n instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o helvidius_n why_o then_o do_v the_o jesuite_n insert_v it_o into_o his_o 126._o his_o ag_n 126._o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o as_o julius_n rugerius_fw-la once_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n protonotary_n observe_v canoniâ—is_n observe_v ill_n ruger_n de_fw-fr lib._n canoniâ—is_n a_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o when_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o abominable_a imposture_n 169._o reply_v p._n 169._o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o â—athered_v upon_o the_o apostle_n execrable_a tradition_n our_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o this_o against_o such_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n have_v evermore_o observe_v 12._o we_o admit_v all_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a as_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o cry_v ouâ—_n against_o such_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a invention_n by_o which_o these_o tradition-monger_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o verdict_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v against_o unwritten_a doctrine_n who_o fraud_n and_o craftiness_n do_v â—like_o wise_a appear_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o as_o we_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n mean_v thereby_o eiâ—her_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n or_o the_o matter_n deliver_v either_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v all_o those_o place_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o thâ—_n sense_n most_o senseless_o and_o deceitful_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n by_o preach_v or_o by_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o write_a doctrine_n either_o express_o write_v or_o by_o consequence_n deduce_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n or_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o unwritten_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n use_v by_o the_o church_n all_o such_o place_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o their_o papistical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o 170._o reply_v pag._n 170._o the_o condition_n of_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o your_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o jesuite_n propound_v three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o write_a attestation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a doctor_n his_o 1._o rule_n be_v thus_o square_v see_v our_o adversary_n have_v 170_o reply_v pag._n 170_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o embrace_v the_o same_o 13._o if_o we_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n we_o have_v more_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v 16_o have_v sect._n 4._o diu._n 16_o show_v but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throroughout_v all_o age_n produce_v if_o you_o can_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o adore_v of_o image_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o marriage_n unto_o priest_n to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o they_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n howsoever_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n exceptis_fw-la semper_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n who_o fame_n be_v crack_v and_o â—he_n be_v â—mficti_fw-la praviâ—_n tenax_fw-la the_o case_n be_v she_o own_o and_o she_o must_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 9_o cause_n aug_n epist_n 9_o if_o one_o false_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o false_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o then_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o her_o testimony_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o it_o can_v beget_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o answer_v his_o question_n what_o deposition_n of_o witness_n i_o pray_v 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o you_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a then_o though_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o â—ure_a word_n holy_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o their_o affirmation_n make_v a_o thing_n probable_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a so_o certain_a as_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ubesse_fw-la falsam_fw-la the_o scripture_n affirmation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n and_o now_o have_v make_v our_o exception_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o thousand_o chair_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n derive_v without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n through_o the_o which_o as_o through_o so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n ordain_v assist_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o a_o great_a uniformity_n sliden_fw-mi and_o â—â—owen_v through_o all_o age_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voâ—ce_n of_o jacob_n but_o
be_v not_o this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v soon_o cough_v up_o his_o heart_n then_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n yet_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o commit_v to_o writing_n not_o because_o write_n give_v authority_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n 1._o from_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o write_a ritual_a tradition_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a but_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o write_a doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a 2._o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v shall_v be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a be_v write_v by_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v transient_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o befit_v those_o timâ—s_n and_o place_n and_o not_o by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n in_o league_n between_o prince_n &_o prince_n &_o in_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o article_n be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n god_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o deliver_v it_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n above_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a whatsoever_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sound_a inference_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n 116_o reply_v pag._n 116_o 6._o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sound_a inference_n it_o be_v of_o old_a account_v a_o argument_n sound_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n 2_o form_n thom._n walâ—ing_n histor_n richâ—â—_n 2_o if_o a_o friar_n than_o a_o liar_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o sound_v if_o a_o jesuite_n then_o a_o liar_n the_o inference_n be_v sound_a because_o 11._o because_o psal_n 116._o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a inference_n than_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o first_o depend_v upon_o many_o false_a supposition_n and_o the_o second_o upon_o many_o doubtful_a intention_n such_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v it_o and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o sound_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 3â—_n augustine_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n eye_v quotid_v se_fw-la proficerem_fw-la sieas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la in_fw-la cunte_o aetaâ—e_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la coâ—areâ—_n addiscere_fw-la august_n ep._n 3â—_n that_o still_o i_o may_v learn_v more_o out_o of_o it_o although_o i_o shall_v study_v nothing_o but_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v wit_n or_o any_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o witless_a cavil_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o bird-boult_a 2._o we_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n approve_v reply_n reply_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o i_o believe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o more_o like_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v than_o those_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o catholic_n reply_n reply_n church_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a to_o be_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popish_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o be_v no_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o press_v you_o and_o defy_v you_o to_o set_v it_o out_o this_o puny_a jesuite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o a_o babble_a wittol_n be_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o grain_n if_o he_o do_v prove_v this_o than_o he_o over-throweth_a unwritten_a tradition_n for_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o dunsary_a of_o this_o ignoramus_n in_o call_v doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n see_v in_o 145._o in_o pag._n 145._o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n itself_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n sr._n ignaro_n learn_v to_o speak_v english_a before_o you_o write_v again_o in_o divinity_n but_o let_v we_o here_o his_o sound_a inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n a_o sound_a inference_n to_o defend_v jewish_a tradition_n aswell_o as_o popish_a because_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v such_o a_o inference_n may_v pass_v for_o current_n among_o your_o proselyte_n who_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o you_o prate_v or_o prattle_v this_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o a_o inference_n but_o no_o sound_a inference_n 1._o because_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o require_v this_o audience_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o upstart_a impostor_n tradition-monger_n such_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o mr_n dullman_n speak_v 3._o because_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o defend_v across_o both_o the_o verity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o doctrine_n deduce_v by_o sound_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o then_o you_o set_v yourself_o against_o no_o body_n reply_n reply_n but_o combat_n with_o your_o own_o shadow_n frame_a a_o fantastical_a adversary_n for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o defend_v be_v far_o from_o cross_v the_o verity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o first_o article_n of_o ignatius_n loiola_n his_o lame_a confession_n be_v this_o jesuit_n this_o credo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la mutilam_fw-la et_fw-la mancam_fw-la hospin_n the_o orig_n jesuit_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lame_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n not_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o â—_o only_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la coâ—tinetur_fw-la in_o scripture_n andrad_n orthodox_n explicat_fw-la a_o â—_o the_o great_a part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v andradius_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la andradius_fw-la multo_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la euangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditioner_n perexigua_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la mandata_fw-la hosius_n confess_v petrocouâ—â—_n 9_o de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v by_o tradition_n very_o little_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n thus_o write_v hosius_n the_o cardinal_n how_o oft_o have_v this_o sir_n oblivious_a deny_v the_o perfectiâ—_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n 126._o moment_n pag._n 126._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o that_o 118._o that_o pag._n 118._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v 132._o affirm_v pag._n 132._o that_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o write_v and_o 165._o and_o pag._n 165._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficiency_n to_o declare_v some_o but_o not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n must_v
good_a man_n wiseacre_n wherein_o do_v the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n shrink_v wherein_o have_v he_o state_v the_o question_n amiss_o do_v not_o he_o direct_o oppose_v popish_a tradition_n which_o across_o either_o the_o verity_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n confess_v this_o or_o else_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o your_o exception_n prove_v frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o be_v like_o a_o unskilful_a pilot_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n as_o pericles_n do_v in_o his_o disputation_n with_o thucydides_n pericl_n thucydides_n plutarch_n in_o vitâ_fw-la pericl_n boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o foil_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o foil_n and_o as_o in_o this_o section_n we_o find_v that_o which_o josephus_n find_v in_o apion_n in_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n apion_n apion_n writing_n a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a deal_n in_o your_o next_o section_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v sect_n ii_o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v 1._o sophist_n 1._o aristotâ—l_n de_fw-mi reprehend_v sophist_n aristotle_n compare_v sophistical_a disputer_n unto_o weak_a person_n who_o stuff_n up_o themselves_o to_o seem_v great_a the_o jesuite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o stuff_v up_o his_o three_o ensue_a section_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o bombast_n that_o so_o his_o reply_n may_v seem_v great_a they_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o once_o speak_v in_o they_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o impertinent_o write_v but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n and_o to_o pursue_v this_o gagler_n by_o his_o hiss_v who_o thus_o begin_v to_o keake_v christ_n command_v that_o the_o 3._o the_o math._n 23._o 3._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 117._o reply_v pag._n 117._o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n chair_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o her_o holy_a law_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n christ_n say_v 19_o say_v verse_n 19_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v every_o gift_n as_o dog_n flesh_n or_o swine_n flesh_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o 20._o their_o col._n 3._o 20._o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n so_o must_v the_o chair_n &_o the_o church_n be_v obey_v in_o all_o holy_a law_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o who_o sit_v therein_o 23._o therein_o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la habentur_fw-la docent_fw-la theophâ—l_o in_o mat._n 23._o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n teach_v they_o say_v theophilact_n 23._o theophilact_n perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixeâ—int_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitanâ—bâ—s_v maldoâ—â—â—_n in_o mat._n 23._o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v maldonate_fw-it as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v obey_v all_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v be_v recite_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v joh._n say_v sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la vellent_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la aug._n tract_n 46._o in_o joh._n if_o they_o will_v teach_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o prove_v then_o your_o tradition_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o but_o from_o god_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v they_o you_o stretch_v this_o obedience_n as_o shoemaker_n do_v their_o leather_n until_o it_o crack_v the_o caveat_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 12_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o 12_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enter_v in_o sacred_a writ_n for_o our_o instruction_n you_o err_v in_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o pharisee_n moses_n chair_n be_v fall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o fall_a as_o you_o paint_v jesuit_n paint_v lernaus_n in_o introduct_n in_o arâ—â—â—_n jesuit_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o jesuite_n bearing_n it_o up_o with_o their_o shoulder_n you_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n but_o likewise_o your_o discretion_n with_o it_o for_o no_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o her_o discretion_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n 15._o text_n luk._n 21._o 15._o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n os_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la a_o mouth_n to_o utter_v and_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v all_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v must_v not_o be_v doubt_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v wisdom_n without_o study_n or_o labour_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o also_o to_o pen_n law_n for_o his_o church_n rather_o then_o a_o inheritance_n convey_v by_o succession_n unto_o the_o church_n her_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o make_v wise_a by_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o her_o infallible_a truth_n but_o that_o her_o doctrine_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n cor._n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chryso_v hom_n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n not_o to_o believe_v other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o to_o reckon_v it_o after_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v other_o man_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o try_v they_o be_v your_o word_n more_o authentical_a then_o s._n paul_n 3._o paul_n si_fw-mi ipse_fw-la taliâ—_n ac_fw-la tantus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credit_n nisi_fw-la doceat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la scriptâ—_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magiâ—_n nos_fw-la minimi_fw-la hoc_fw-la observaâ—e_fw-la debemus_fw-la origenâ—_n in_o rom._n c._n 3._o if_o he_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v his_o word_n to_o have_v authority_n enough_o unless_o he_o can_v teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n say_v origen_n and_o what_o if_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v it_o be_v obey_v i_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o cyrill_n sanct._n cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4_o de_fw-fr spiâ—_n sanct._n believe_v not_o i_o unless_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopiâ—_n consâ—ntiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicuti_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonical_a dei_fw-la scripturas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o believe_v not_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n and_o in_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 49._o matthew_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiâ—s_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la author_n imperfect_a oper._n in_o matth_n hom_n 49._o believe_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v witb_a the_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n or_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o church_n say_v it_o than_o the_o jesuite_n will_v swear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n decree_n 16._o decree_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o forswear_v for_o gerson_n tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o 2_o the_o gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la spirituali_fw-la lect_v 2_o apostle_n and_o driedo_n add_v his_o reason_n 4._o reason_n ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la propter_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la
gratiae_fw-la majorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la driedo_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v but_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o his_o embassage_n hear_v she_o we_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o once_o she_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o head_n and_o go_v beyond_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o her_o commission_n if_o we_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v not_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n when_o they_o hear_v judas_n with_o his_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la if_o our_o teacher_n become_v arian_n nestorian_n or_o pelagian_n must_v we_o hear_v they_o no_o if_o it_o be_v paul_n himself_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o 8._o a_o gal._n 1._o 8._o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o account_v as_o a_o 117_o reply_v pag._n 117_o 17._o 117_o matt._n 18._o 17._o insidell_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o text_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o end_a strife_n between_o party_n and_o party_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o inferior_a court_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o judge_v some_o thing_n as_o battery_n blood-sheddes_a and_o the_o like_a but_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o felony_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n she_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o compose_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n hearken_v unto_o she_o let_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o infidel_n but_o if_o she_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o she_o as_o that_o god_n must_v say_v whatsoever_o she_o say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v gospel_n 124._o gospel_n pag._n 124._o as_o sure_a as_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o if_o she_o dare_v add_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o god_n write_v law_n the_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n she_o extend_v her_o authority_n beyond_o her_o power_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n none_o but_o wittol_n will_v listen_v unto_o she_o but_o the_o church_n be_v 15._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 15._o the_o foundation_n 117._o reply_v pag._n 117._o &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o speak_v proper_o 11._o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o 1â—_n tim._n hom_n 11._o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o replyer_n oft_o a_o liar_n now_o tell_v truth_n this_o title_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n himself_o then_o it_o be_v improper_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o nature_n or_o of_o her_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o nature_n say_v the_o jesuite_n because_o she_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n i_o may_v safe_o grant_v this_o &_o yet_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n but_o very_o lie_v never_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o follower_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n rather_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o duty_n for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3._o be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o a_o terror_n not_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o evil_a not_o because_o he_o be_v always_o so_o but_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o infallible_a nature_n which_o never_o fail_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o she_o may_v sometime_o fail_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v 36_o leave_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 36_o timothy_n and_o where_o timothy_n be_v resident_a when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o he_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n yet_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n 19_o paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o fear_v be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o many_o error_n of_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o least_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v i_o see_v the_o more_o dunsery_n and_o the_o less_o divinity_n in_o his_o ensue_a observation_n he_o labour_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o in_o his_o precedent_a observation_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n never_o 117._o reply_v p._n 117._o wrete_v any_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o he_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o 22._o by_o rom._n 16._o 22._o tertius_n unto_o the_o roman_n be_v account_v part_n of_o paul_n writing_n aswell_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n which_o be_v write_v with_o 19_o with_o verse_n 19_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v ult_n speak_v nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la memora_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la operata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictante_fw-la capite_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o sactis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la le_fw-fr gere_n voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n ult_n say_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o write_v because_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v touch_v his_o word_n or_o work_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 1._o hand_n haee_fw-la ille_fw-la doctè_fw-la &_o eleganter_fw-la &c._n &c._n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la dicen_n dum_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la scripsesse_v per_fw-la juangelicrum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la quanto_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la verbum_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la iotâ—_n unum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la evangelio_n addiderunt_fw-la saâ—mer_n proleg_n 26._o tom._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v salmeron_n s._n augustine_n speak_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n by_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o write_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v not_o one_o word_n itself_o nor_o the_o least_o letter_n of_o â—heir_n own_o to_o the_o gospel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v 5._o say_v planâ—_n instar_fw-la calami_fw-la cum_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la à _fw-la scriptore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la davidis_fw-la spectat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la calamus_fw-la scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la scribam_fw-la significat_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n annal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 5._o they_o write_v even_o as_o the_o pen_n which_o the_o writer_n use_v unto_o which_o david_n allude_v psal_n 45._o 2._o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n material_a whether_o we_o say_v christ_n write_v it_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v christ_n commandment_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o commit_v any_o part_n thereof_o unto_o writing_n s._n john_n be_v eleven_o time_n 5._o time_n revel_v c._n 1._o 11._o 19_o c._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 1â—_n c._n 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o c_o 14._o 13_o c._n 19_o 9_o c._n 21._o 5._o command_v to_o write_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ult_n doctrine_n aug._n the_o
for_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o place_n i_o subscribe_v to_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n many_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n but_o by_o deliver_v write_v doctrine_n in_o a_o unwritten_a manner_n irenaeus_n show_v 1._o show_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o writing_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v the_o write_a word_n although_o the_o person_n teach_v have_v it_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n irenaeus_n show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v 4._o be_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o ink_n or_o letter_n they_o do_v believe_v ibid._n believe_v in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sabricatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la christâ—â—â—_n jesum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n ibid._n in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o they_o ibid._n they_o iren._n ibid._n will_v have_v stop_v their_o ear_n as_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o as_o they_o will_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o tradition_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaus_n demand_v how_o shall_v we_o dâ—e_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o follow_v the_o rule_n 118._o reply_v pag._n 118._o of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o we_o reject_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v that_o course_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v which_o irenaeus_n prescribe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v what_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o that_o not_o one_o reply_n reply_n copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaâ—ing_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o out_o must_v he_o not_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n the_o 1._o hypothesis_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o sun_n may_v aswell_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sky_n fall_v as_o the_o scripture_n perish_v â—_o perish_v staplet_n coâ—t_fw-la whiâ—ak_v de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o s_o â—_o if_o it_o shall_v god_n himself_o must_v fail_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v stapleton_n the_o 2._o hypothesis_n be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v lâ—se_o tâ—e_v true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v out_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o self_n 63._o self_n legitima_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la expositio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c_o 63._o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a say_v irenaeus_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o writing_n be_v preserve_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o we_o reject_v not_o this_o mean_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v their_o writing_n for_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o writing_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o popish_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o old_a by_o heretic_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o anti_n christian_n faction_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o 118_o reply_v pag._n 118_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o write_a word_n 128_o word_n aug._n epist_n 128_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v both_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 128_o for_o 118._o place_n &_o the_o point_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o ritual_a point_n or_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o the_o like_a these_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v little_o better_a in_o he_o then_o madness_n to_o dispute_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o call_v these_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n for_o 24._o for_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_v donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v hold_v if_o it_o reply_n reply_n be_v not_o find_v or_o dain_v by_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v always_o in_o use_n it_o be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o s._n augustine_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o call_v it_o traditum_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la autheritate_fw-la a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o account_v baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o than_o this_o chapter_n to_o find_v one_o ibidem_fw-la one_o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quaerat_fw-la divinam_fw-la &c_n &c_n veraciter_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la augus_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v how_o powerful_a in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o this_o be_v account_v by_o 1_o by_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 1_o bellarmine_n a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_v of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v 7._o say_v quam_fw-la consueâ—â—dinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolic_a traditione_n venientem_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o which_o custom_n i_o believe_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n aug._n ibid._n even_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o follow_a age_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o custom_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v nothing_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n have_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o believe_v it_o charactere_fw-la it_o propter_fw-la folidissima_fw-la &_o manifestâ—ssrâ—â—_n scripturarum_fw-la fundament_n et_fw-la testimonia_fw-la tiâ—â—â—aâ—_n defence_n triden_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la de_fw-la
hierome_n hieron_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n c._n 4â—_n although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o this_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n herein_o will_v bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 1â—1_n reply_v pag._n 1â—1_n church_n by_o tradition_n have_v obtain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v law_n if_o s._n hierome_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o yet_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v who_o be_v press_v by_o he_o with_o humane_a authority_n say_v 19_o say_v ad_fw-la ipsâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d aug._n epist_n 19_o i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o just_o do_v the_o same_o when_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o lucifirian_a heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n be_v this_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o heretic_n this_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n either_o you_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a or_o you_o gross_o corrupt_v s._n hierome_n you_o take_v it_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o want_v sleep_v when_o you_o read_v the_o place_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v s._n hierome_n himself_o speak_v like_o himself_o concern_v a_o certain_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n 23._o scripture_n hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n in_o math_n c._n 23._o this_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o affirm_v because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o of_o this_o reason_n only_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o your_o tradition_n may_v be_v reject_v unless_o you_o can_v bring_v authority_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o be_v s._n hierome_n from_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o account_v that_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n which_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o beat_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o these_o word_n 1._o word_n alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la hieron_n in_o hag._n c._n 1._o many_o other_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n all_o those_o thing_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n strike_v thorough_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v what_o such_o thing_n be_v sit_v day_n of_o fast_v night-watching_n bodily_a labour_n sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o like_a these_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o our_o adversary_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n dionysius_n be_v bring_v in_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v diony_n areopag_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 1._o that_o 121_o reply_v pag._n 121_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n partly_o by_o their_o write_a &_o partly_o by_o their_o unwritten_a institution_n the_o author_n be_v suspect_v &_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n the_o severian_n heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o object_v they_o in_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o the_o catholic_n make_v this_o answer_n 39_o answer_n illa_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la vos_fw-la dionysij_n areopagita_n dicitis_fw-la unde_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la suspicaminiâ—_n si_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la latere_fw-la beatum_fw-la cyrillum_n nec_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la athanasius_n procerto_fw-la scisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illa_fw-la allegaret_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la in_o coneâ—lio_n nicaeno_n in_o ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la de_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la trinitate_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la recordaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quia_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la 532._o s._n 39_o those_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o you_o say_v be_v his_o how_o can_v you_o show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o as_o you_o think_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v he_o bless_a cyrill_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o not_o only_a cyrill_n but_o athanasius_n will_v have_v allege_v they_o against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n if_o he_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o now_o show_v they_o to_o be_v he_o this_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n bellarmine_n confess_v 7._o confess_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o many_o doubt_n of_o this_o book_n erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n write_v upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n who_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o it_o ill_o become_v that_o author_n to_o call_v 1._o call_v cap._n 1._o timothy_n his_o son_n he_o handle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n a_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v 4._o can_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o not_o utter_v irenaeus_n give_v this_o censure_n on_o such_o as_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n 54._o thing_n nihil_fw-la â—anum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la delirant_fw-la dicant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la naturn_n enarrent_fw-la numeâ—m_fw-la aâ—gâ—lorum_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la thronorum_fw-la saâ—â—menâ—a_fw-la &_o doceant_fw-la diversitaâ—es_fw-la dominationum_fw-la principaruum_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutum_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 54._o it_o be_v not_o sound_v which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a can_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o invisible_a thing_n can_v they_o setforth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o archangel_n can_v they_o demonstrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o teach_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o domination_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o write_v of_o temple_n altar_n quire_n monk_n and_o the_o like_a such_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n his_o day_n our_o adversary_n reject_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n and_o we_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v his_o irrefragable_a confirmation_n 3._o and_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o his_o more_o learned_a adversary_n than_o himself_o he_o mean_v as_o reinolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n and_o kemnitius_n have_v censure_v some_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v 121._o reply_v pag._n 121._o other_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n as_o basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n dionysius_n ignatius_n clement_n origen_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v all_o those_o apart_o and_o to_o show_v their_o opinion_n concern_v tradition_n in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o present_a take_v this_o general_a answer_n 1._o for_o censure_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o in_o hold_v false_a and_o frivolous_a tradition_n so_o that_o our_o writer_n have_v just_o censure_v epiphanius_n for_o his_o foolish_a delight_v in_o uncertain_a genealogy_n origen_n for_o his_o fiction_n that_o 35._o that_o origen_n in_o maâ—_n tract_n 35._o christ_n have_v diverse_a aspect_n oft_o change_v his_o visage_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n desire_v of_o judas_n a_o sign_n to_o know_v thereby_o which_o be_v he_o and_o concern_v justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o bellarmin_n say_v â—_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possumus_fw-la defenderâ—_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n â—_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o 111._o that_o liceat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o â—orum_fw-la sâ—riptis_fw-la rejiâ—erâ—_n august_n epist_n 111._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o child_n and_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n until_o easter_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v
as_o may_v sometime_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o how_o can_v i_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o be_o that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o say_n of_o marsilius_n 19_o marsilius_n dict_n a_o christi_fw-la five_o dei_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la causaliter_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la â—iâ—dem_fw-la testificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la vero_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la propteâ—_n veâ—tatem_fw-la dictorum_fw-la christi_fw-la marsil_n desensor_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o a_o true_a testimony_n give_v her_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a when_o she_o speak_v the_o true_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o say_v august_n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 5._o that_o he_o beleevea_fw-mi the_o gospel_n 114._o reply_v pag._n 114._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n most_o evident_a 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dâ—_n church_n augustinus_n ibidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sumit_fw-la proâ—_n primitive_a congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la testes_fw-la suerunt_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la spirit_n lect_v 2_o dâ—_n s._n augustine_n say_v gerson_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n have_v you_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o that_o church_n have_v your_o own_o driedo_n tell_v you_o no._n 4._o no._n ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la propter_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la gratiae_fw-la majorisque_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaenunc_fw-la est_fw-la driedo_n de_fw-fr dogma_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4._o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v if_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v of_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o that_o church_n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n so_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o she_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n have_v be_v for_o nine_o year_n a_o manichee_n and_o now_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o move_v they_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heresy_n it_o move_v he_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v a_o better_a confession_n say_v 5._o say_v i_o be_o credere_fw-la coeperam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la te_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributurum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellen_v tem_fw-la illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la jam_fw-la terras_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la te_fw-la quaeri_fw-la voluâ—sses_n aug._n confess_v l._n â—_o c._n 5._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n itself_o â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o by_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctor_n that_o can_v give_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n she_o carthagine_v motum_fw-la esse_fw-la disputatione_n cujusdam_fw-la elpidij_fw-la cvi_fw-la manichâ—i_fw-la imbeâ—illa_fw-la responsione_n restiterint_fw-la august_n confess_v l._n 5._o c_o 11._o be_v at_o carthage_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o one_o elpidius_n who_o argument_n the_o manichee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o every_o mover_n be_v not_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o lawgiver_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n may_v move_v the_o husband_n to_o believe_v must_v he_o therefore_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v aswell_o infer_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o cabbala_n their_o masore_v and_o all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o 21._o to_o math._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a 124_o reply_v pag_n 124_o writing_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v they_o upon_o her_o credit_n 3._o if_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o she_o receive_v they_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o poisonous_a potion_n that_o bewitch_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o that_o glorious_a religion_n for_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o yet_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o of_o any_o write_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o christ_n die_v i_o believe_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n you_o believe_v it_o because_o a_o father_n the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n say_v it_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o sure_a as_o he_o beleive_v that_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v beget_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n which_o a_o divine_a testimony_n do_v 7._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemons_n alex._n strom._n 1._o 7._o we_o regard_v not_o a_o humane_a testimony_n let_v we_o confirm_v the_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a demonstration_n yea_o the_o only_a demonstration_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v 19_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n epiphanius_n lay_v down_o these_o for_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n 125_o reply_v pag._n 125_o of_o our_o faith_n 55._o faith_n epiph_n hâ—res_v 55._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o god_n truth_n be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o fabulous_a novelty_n 4._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v more_o deceive_v with_o
fabulous_a novelty_n than_o epiphanius_n especial_o in_o genealogy_n into_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v mislead_v through_o his_o overmuch_o love_n of_o historical_a tradition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v who_o be_v astaroth_n be_v heracles_n and_o astaroth_n melchizedecks_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o barthenoâ—_n of_o sanue_n asura_n barthenoâ—_n cain_n seth_n and_o noah_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fabulous_a novelty_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n and_o therefore_o favourable_o interpret_v his_o word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o preach_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n sacerdot_n father_n â—criptura_fw-la est_fw-la murn_v adamantinus_fw-la circum_fw-la vallenâ—â—eclefiam_fw-la chrysoft_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o adamantine_a wall_n environ_v the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v hierome_n mich._n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fiâ—â—bus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hieroâ—_n l_o â—_o c._n â—_o in_o mich._n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o bound_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o 2._o that_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v convince_v by_o only_a scripture_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o belie_v this_o father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n reply_n reply_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n have_v always_o a_o obstinacy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o heretic_n not_o submit_v unto_o it_o s._n steven_n convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n the_o athenian_n yet_o malice_n make_v the_o jew_n to_o 34._o to_o act._n 7._o 34._o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o the_o one_o and_o obstinacy_n cause_v the_o athenian_n to_o 18._o to_o act._n 17._o 18._o rail_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o jesuite_n although_o they_o do_v as_o those_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n when_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v heretic_n because_o they_o rail_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o tradition_n for_o irenaeus_n show_v that_o they_o do_v ibidem_fw-la do_v iren_n ibidem_fw-la likewise_o oppose_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o tradition_n nor_o to_o scripture_n irenaus_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o romanist_n have_v he_o spend_v three_o book_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o tradition_n erasmus_n therefore_o well_o observe_v it_o praeâ—â—â—â—_n it_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la pugâ—âsse_fw-la iâ—enâ—um_fw-la adversus_fw-la catervam_fw-la hâ—reticorum_fw-la erasâ—â—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la triden_n epist_n iren._n praeâ—â—â—â—_n that_o irenaent_v fight_v against_o the_o root_n of_o heretic_n only_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o elentherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v true_o preserve_v there_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v reply_n reply_n rome_n be_v once_o 8._o once_o rom._n 1._o 8._o famous_a for_o her_o faith_n but_o now_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n whereof_o she_o be_v 21._o be_v rom._n 11._o 21._o forewarn_v be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o iranaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v tradition_n but_o not_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n that_o church_n then_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o late_a invention_n as_o this_o now_o church_n be_v wide_a from_o those_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o golden_a reply_n reply_n word_n they_o be_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n see_v that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v so_o great_a we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o in_o the_o church_n by_o other_o he_o mean_v the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionist_n and_o those_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v among_o these_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o in_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o extract_v dross_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o gold_n be_v the_o church_n without_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o not_o therefore_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o full_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o reply_n reply_n rich_a store-house_n all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o preach_v and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o endless_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n these_o be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v iren._n ibidem_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v love_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_n of_o namely_o of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n irenaeus_n commenmend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n he_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a but_o of_o write_v doctrine_n even_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o point_n of_o write_a doctrine_n ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n iren_n ibidem_fw-la what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o some_o small_a point_n itself_o must_v we_o not_o make_v recourse_n unto_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a not_o only_o in_o small_a but_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n we_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o inquire_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n â—_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v answer_v sect._n â—_o d._n â—_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n â—â—written_a shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o with_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o charge_n these_o say_v the_o jesuite_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o tâ—at_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o never_o come_v into_o irenaeus_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o certain_a person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o by_o write_v this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v irenaus_n to_o sophisticate_a his_o golden_a word_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o dross_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o irenaeus_n sound_v like_o unto_o this_o but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n tinck_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v then_o there_o have_v be_v unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o now_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v must_v there_o needs_o be_v still_o unwritten_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n never_o know_v other_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n â—_o tim._n 2._o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v 1â—5_n reply_v p._n 1â—5_n strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o
exclude_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o dispute_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o assumption_n he_o proove_v by_o this_o medium_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n thus_o s._n augustine_n determine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n reply_n reply_n 9_o fast_v be_v a_o christian_a duty_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o 1._o the_o on_o mat._n 1._o rhemist_n do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o write_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o scriture_n hosius_n the_o cardinal_n reckon_v it_o among_o caeremonijs_fw-la among_o hosius_n in_o confess_v petrocovien_n c._n 4._o de_fw-la caeremonijs_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v s._n hierome_n say_v marcel_n say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n we_o fast_a one_o lend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o he_o call_v apostolical_a not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o it_o have_v gain_v some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n augustine_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o it_o 119._o it_o aug._n epist_n 119._o unto_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n for_o vrbicam_fw-la for_o doctrine_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la librorum_fw-la repe_v ritur_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la divinorum_fw-la hierom._n in_o epist_n 155._o ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la vrbicam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n say_v s._n hierome_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n such_o also_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 126._o reply_v pag._n 126._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n witness_n s._n chrysostome_n phi_n chrysostome_n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o phi_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o decease_a they_o know_v well_o that_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o the_o dead_a 10._o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o every_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n dissent_v from_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o wicked_a liver_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v such_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chryso_v in_o philip_n hom._n 3._o let_v we_o weep_v for_o such_o let_v we_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o help_n for_o they_o little_a indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v relieve_v they_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o châ—ysostome_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o this_o for_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n say_v 16_o say_v greg._n moral_a in_o job_n l._n 34._o c._n 16_o we_o may_v aswell_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o for_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n that_o only_o those_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n who_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o not_o unto_o hell_n for_o thy_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n read_v the_o article_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a primate_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o we_o distinguish_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o any_o set_a time_n and_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n or_o panarij_fw-la or_o epiphan_n in_o fine_a panarij_fw-la ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o impertinent_o object_v by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o this_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n before_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 126_o reply_v pag._n 126_o 23._o 126_o aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o origen_n say_v 6._o say_v orig._n in_o rom._n c._n 6._o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n to_o confer_v baptism_n even_o unto_o child_n 11._o none_o but_o a_o anabaptist_n will_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n first_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v insert_v this_o into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o with_o so_o much_o toil_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a section_n have_v labour_v for_o to_o build_v for_o if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o then_o can_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v believe_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o between_o doctrine_n express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o 27._o this_o august_n de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n by_o that_o 8._o that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 8._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o 24._o the_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o circumcision_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n baptize_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o apostle_n that_o any_o old_a man_n or_o widow_n or_o virgin_n be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o the_o general_a precept_n and_o practice_v of_o baptise_v the_o species_n under_o which_o these_o individuall_n be_v contain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v augustin_n believe_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la â—redenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la osse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esses_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n in_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n origen_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o text_n luc._n text_n origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stupleton_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o 1._o that_o principia_fw-la in_o scripture_n aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la quae_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la alioâ—um_fw-la articulorum_fw-la â—unt_fw-la â—ontes_fw-la &_o seminaria_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la duabns_fw-la â—atuâ—s_fw-la &_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v baptizandi_fw-la parvulâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr aâ—is_fw-la multis_fw-la dogmatihus_fw-la non_fw-la aperte_fw-la scriptis_fw-la â—de_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmiter_fw-la deductis_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n fidei_fw-la cont
it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o think_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n the_o secular_a priest_n say_v that_o jesuite_n be_v 3._o be_v quodlibet_n 3._o art_n 3._o statist_n atheist_n judass_n other_o say_v that_o their_o denomination_n from_o jesuita_fw-la from_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la luce_fw-fr lucus_fw-la dictus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la bâ—mo_fw-la pictus_fw-la siâ—_n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la jesuita_fw-la jesu_n ita_fw-la be_v a_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v more_o like_a esavite_n gehezites_n or_o jebusite_n and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a jesuite_n &_o jesuite_n be_v visible_a devil_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v man_n of_o god_n second_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o all_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o yet_o write_v or_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v aswell_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n paul_n submit_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o reply_n reply_n be_v 11._o be_v act._n 17._o 11._o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o 22._o what_o â—_o 2d_o 22._o be_v write_v and_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v c._n 24._o 14._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o see_v he_o believe_v none_o of_o these_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o sick_a man_n nuncupative_a will_n of_o which_o some_o be_v write_v &_o some_o be_v unwritten_a only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a will_n &_o testament_n it_o need_v not_o addition_n of_o thing_n unwritten_a three_o by_o all_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o old_a 133_o reply_v pag._n 133_o testament_n he_o than_o that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o have_v he_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o in_o the_o eight_o division_n of_o this_o section_n we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v so_o what_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n david_n have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v his_o â—4_n his_o ps_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d â—4_n counsellor_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o can_v see_v â—6_n see_v verse_n â—6_n no_o end_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o by_o it_o 99_o it_o verse_n 99_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o 101._o he_o verse_n 101._o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n thus_o by_o it_o alone_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n the_o particle_n reply_n reply_n all_o signify_v distributive_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n together_o collective_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o every_o parcel_n of_o a_o book_n or_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n perfect_o 15._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la paucarespicere_fw-la to_o stop_v one_o gap_n and_o to_o open_v ten_o for_o it_o overthrow_v all_o his_o distinction_n 1._o that_o of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a sufficiency_n for_o every_o parcel_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n itself_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a by_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v every_o parcel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o she_o to_o learn_v tradition_n 2._o that_o of_o counsel_n write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o every_o parcel_n of_o every_o chapter_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o write_a counsel_n 3._o that_o of_o profitablenesse_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o every_o parcel_n of_o a_o chapter_n be_v not_o profitable_a itself_o for_o those_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v 4._o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o every_o parcel_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o enable_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o be_v to_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o these_o four_o use_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o say_v syrup_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o syrup_n all_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n translate_v it_o as_o you_o please_v of_o we_o christian_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o contain_v certain_a book_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o athanasius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o not_o for_o every_o parcel_n for_o every_o parcel_n have_v not_o certain_a book_n omnis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totâ—_n be_v the_o usual_a note_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o estius_n be_v most_o plain_a duaâ—_n plain_a non_fw-la id_fw-la velle_fw-la apostolum_n quod_fw-la una_fw-la quâ—â—que_fw-la pars_fw-la scripturâ—â—_n sit_fw-la utilis_fw-la â—d_a istâ—_n quatuor_n hic_fw-la â—nim_fw-la sensus_fw-la liq_n â—do_fw-la salsus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quatuor_fw-la utilitates_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la guil._n â—stius_fw-la professor_n duaâ—_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o these_o four_o for_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o false_a but_o that_o these_o four_o profit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n here_o the_o jesuite_n insult_o tax_v we_o for_o minch_v mangle_a and_o chap_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o of_o chap_a the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o several_a parcel_n of_o a_o book_n and_o of_o a_o chapter_n moreover_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o sufficiency_n where_o mention_n 133._o reply_v p._n 133._o be_v make_v only_o of_o a_o profitableness_n all_o divine_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v hence_o our_o answerer_n deduce_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o teach_v 16._o the_o jesuite_n deal_v not_o sincere_o with_o his_o answerer_n when_o he_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o chap_v but_o do_v mangle_v this_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v former_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o answerer_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o must_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v s._n paul_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v and_o show_v how_o full_o and_o sufficient_o it_o do_v these_o even_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n diminish_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o account_v it_o profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o explain_v this_o of_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n bid_v as_o to_o hold_v fast_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v little_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jesuite_n expound_v it_o every_o parcel_n of_o a_o book_n and_o of_o a_o chapter_n do_v not_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o answerer_n infer_v a_o sufficiency_n from_o a_o bare_a profitableness_n the_o word_n profitableness_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o argument_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o teach_v for_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a let_v the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v require_v to_o teach_v there_o be_v require_v a_o 14._o a_o act._n 8._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 14._o teacher_n yea_o though_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v admit_v yet_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n and_o that_o these_o and_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v he_o that_o true_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v decree_v it_o aright_o in_o decree_a iâ—_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o none_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o humane_a writing_n this_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n because_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n neither_o in_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v it_o of_o force_n against_o ritual_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n against_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v unwritten_a aswell_o as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v unwritten_a admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o tradition-monger_n may_v answer_v all_z points_z of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o in_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o 5._o because_o hebâ—_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n thou_o be_v my_o sâ—nne_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o see_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o as_o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n levit._n irenaeus_n origen_n boâ—_n 5._o in_o levit._n origeâ—_n 132._o origeâ—_n hilar._n in_o psal_n 132._o hillary_n 6._o hillary_n august_n count_v liâ—er_o petil._n l._n 30_o c._n 6._o augustine_n helvid_n augustine_n hierom_n count_v helvid_n hierome_n and_o now_o tertullian_n yea_o see_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o 16._o as_o bellarm_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o 177._o the_o pag._n 177._o jesuit_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n only_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n only_o and_o none_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o in_o this_o of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n chop_v logic_n like_o one_o that_o may_v talk_v of_o robin_n hoâ—ds_v butt_n and_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o boy_n of_o the_o logic_n school_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o premise_n be_v particular_a for_o then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o logic_n to_o argue_v thus_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o read_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v not_o read_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v the_o jesuitâ—_n with_o all_o his_o logic_n if_o he_o have_v any_o frame_v tertullians_n argument_n into_o a_o syllogism_n true_a both_o in_o mood_n and_o figure_n that_o we_o may_v see_v for_o our_o learning_n whether_o the_o premise_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o the_o inference_n universal_a and_o not_o rather_o contrary_a the_o premise_n universal_a and_o the_o inference_n particular_a thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o hermogenes_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o dispute_v out_o of_o tertullian_n against_o unwritten_a traditioâ—s_n by_o the_o same_o general_a medium_n whatsoever_o be_v unwritten_a be_v accurse_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o oppose_v be_v unwritten_a therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v second_o we_o confess_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v maintain_v contrary_a 136._o reply_v p._n 136._o to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o error_n of_o hermogenes_n than_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a may_n right_o be_v press_v according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o tertullian_n by_o you_o produce_v some_o of_o your_o tradition_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o your_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o your_o halfe-communion_n the_o one_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o express_o contrary_a to_o this_o text_n 27._o text_n math._n 26._o 27._o drink_v yâ—e_n all_o of_o this_o and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v sound_a that_o the_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la be_v only_o to_o be_v press_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v defend_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n why_o then_o do_v the_o father_n former_o name_v use_v it_o against_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v defend_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ—_n out_o of_o which_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o jesuite_n dispute_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o we_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v because_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n not_o only_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 16._o supremacy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la but_o also_o against_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n 13_o liturgy_n bellarm_n the_o â—uâ—â—_n 21._o l._n 4._o c._n 13_o because_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v m._n malone_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o we_o 117._o we_o pag._n 117._o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o where_o be_v we_o command_v to_o read_v iâ—_n yet_o neither_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v what_o you_o will_v as_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v either_o express_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o wâ—e_n and_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 12._o argument_n isa_n l._n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o direct_a murder_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o pretend_a religion_n in_o burn_a child_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnâ—â—_a be_v condemn_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o 31._o because_o jereâ—_n 7._o 31._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o such_o thing_n across_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o across_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o part_n the_o seâ—_n that_o of_o appeal_n answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n last_o place_n he_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o tercullian_n write_v when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n against_o this_o which_o he_o write_v against_o a_o heretic_n 137_o reply_v pag._n 137_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n militis_fw-la point_n teâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr coronâ—_n militis_fw-la which_o we_o dâ—â—_n hold_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o tittle_n of_o tradition_n defend_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o if_o thou_o demaunde_v authority_n for_o these_o out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v get_v none_o at_o all_o tradition_n shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o author_n use_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o conformer_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o the_o use_n and_o observation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n may_v be_v defend_v unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o behold_v now_o how_o this_o place_n produce_v by_o our_o answerer_n out_o of_o tertullian_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n
make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o same_o than_o it_o do_v against_o tertullian_n himself_o his_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o tertulliaâ—s_n first_o writing_n be_v sound_n make_v against_o his_o latter_a work_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o hil_n aâ—y_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o writing_n 5._o writing_n consequens_fw-la error_n huius_fw-la hominis_fw-la detraxit_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hilas_n in_o math_n can_n 5._o the_o last_o â—â—or_n of_o this_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o fâ—rmer_a probable_a writing_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o heresy_n heâ—_n write_v it_o against_o the_o christian_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o gaâ—land_n of_o flower_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v so_o then_o in_o such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o thereby_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n teâ—â—ulliun_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o flee_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unto_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v he_o extol_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o here_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v thus_o he_o that_o former_o tax_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v câ—â—nâ—_n be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr â—â—esurâ—_n câ—â—nâ—_n lucifugâ—_n scripturarum_fw-la may_v be_v tax_v for_o the_o same_o he_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v road_n in_o scripture_n now_o believe_v many_o thing_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o that_o say_v 8._o say_v niâ—il_fw-la desideâ—amus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credeâ—â—_n hoâ—â—nim_fw-la priâ—â—_n crediâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—sse_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quod_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la debemus_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 8._o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v now_o receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n into_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n say_v well_o this_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n make_v no_o â—ore_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o it_o do_v against_o tertullian_n himself_o his_o former_a writing_n be_v orthodoxal_a make_v against_o his_o latter_a which_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o they_o do_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o tereullians_n word_n and_n here_o by_o specify_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v 137._o reply_v pag._n 137._o observe_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v unhandsome_a bob_v unto_o our_o answerer_n when_o â—e_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o advocate_n of_o unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n only_o that_o tertullian_n defend_v only_o unwritten_a ritual_a tradition_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o name_v as_o to_o be_v thrice_o dipâ—_n in_o baptism_n after_o to_o â—stâ—_n a_o little_a â—ilke_n and_o honey_n mix_v together_o than_o not_o to_o â—usâ—_n the_o body_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v for_o a_o week_n after_o â—ot_n iâ—_n fâ—sâ—_n upon_o sunday_n and_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o if_o thou_o demaunde_v authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discipline_n thou_o shâ—lâ—_n get_v nâ—nâ—_n at_o all_o tradition_n shalbâ—_n assign_v for_o the_o author_n &c_n &c_n say_v he_o now_o if_o these_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o use_v they_o why_o be_v aspersion_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o immersâ—â—nâ—_n why_o be_v the_o party_n baptise_a wâ—_n shâ—d_v eâ—e_v the_o week_n be_v out_o why_o do_v you_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o why_o do_v you_o cross_v yourselves_o so_o little_a his_o jest_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o bobbâ—_n put_v upon_o himself_o he_o promise_v to_o 135._o to_o pag._n 135._o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n that_o â—e_v allow_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o aduâ—catâ—_n of_o ritual_a tradition_n only_o so_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v make_v he_o and_o for_o his_o flout_n of_o stand_v in_o herâ—â—genes_n shop_n the_o place_n become_v he_o better_o such_o peddle_a merchant_n stand_n in_o need_n of_o dark_a shop_n to_o â—ell_v their_o naughty_a wareâ—_n to_o their_o deceive_a customer_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v 5._o origen_n iâ—_n levitâ—_n hom._n 5._o origen_n every_o word_n that_o answer_n answer_n apperâ—ineth_v to_o god_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v râ—â—aine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v â—â—_o not_o determine_v â—o_o other_o three_o scripture_n ought_v â—â—_o be_v receive_v foâ—â—â—o_o authoriâ—e_a any_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o must_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v we_o must_v reserve_v it_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o this_o present_a world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n origan_v take_v â—he_n shmâ—_n oath_n which_o his_o foreman_n take_v but_o the_o jesuitâ—_n can_v sâ—e_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n â—e_n can_v see_v how_o these_o particular_n be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o painter_n so_o unskillful_a in_o his_o art_n that_o have_v pâ—inted_v the_o image_n of_o several_a creaturâ—â—_n he_o waâ—_n accustom_v to_o write_v under_o every_o one_o what_o they_o wear_v aâ—_n this_o be_v â—â—â—erse_a this_o be_v a_o dâ—ggâ—_n etc._n etc._n sr_n i_o need_v not_o write_v under_o that_o you_o be_v a_o cock_n etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o bull._n like_a painter_n like_o replyer_n in_o wish_v that_o thâ—â—_n example_n have_v be_v follow_v he_o that_o can_v sâ—â—_n how_o this_o make_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o painter_n horse_n and_o in_o controversy_n asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v without_o understanding_n when_o he_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o in_o the_o two_o testament_n every_o 13â—_n reply_v pag._n 13â—_n word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dâ—th_v express_o send_v and_o direct_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v for_o the_o weapon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v you_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o worst_a at_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o necessary_a thing_n unwritten_a see_v â—â—_o it_o every_o word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v requâ—â—â—d_v and_o discuss_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o the_o delivery_n of_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o the_o explanation_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o two_o testament_n do_v send_v we_o unto_o doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n and_o no_o three_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o unto_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o pismire_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o no_o third_n scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v 6._o do_v prov._n 6._o 6._o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pismire_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n because_o they_o send_v we_o foâ—_n help_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o gold_n that_o be_v acquire_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v acquire_v and_o refine_v in_o spainâ—_n because_o spain_n send_v for_o gold_n unto_o the_o indies_n the_o gold_n say_v mâ—tth_n say_v aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ueriâ—_n extra_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la suerit_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la videatur_fw-la quâ—busdam_fw-la none_a â—nctus_n orig._n â—om_n 25._o in_o mâ—tth_n origen_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o holy_a so_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o appear_v never_o so_o glorious_a unto_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o
therefore_o though_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a that_o of_o origen_n which_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v concern_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v 11._o be_v sect._n 4._o divis_fw-la 11._o former_o answer_v hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o answer_n answer_n acknowledge_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v hereunto_o unless_o he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n sâ—_n whosoever_o of_o we_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n can_v learn_v this_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o that_o which_o 13â—_n reply_v pag._n 13â—_n you_o even_o now_o produce_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o repeat_v the_o same_o so_o we_o return_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n and_o withal_o we_o desire_v you_o with_o this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v for_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o hold_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v whether_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n they_o teach_v you_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o hippolytus_n here_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o origen_n &_o both_o give_v their_o verdict_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o same_o strain_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v his_o answer_n unto_o that_o of_o origen_n be_v already_o confute_v &_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o the_o former_a but_o threadbare_a and_o wear_v out_o at_o the_o elbow_n i_o need_v not_o again_o confute_v it_o it_o can_v fit_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n &_o then_o to_o interpret_v this_o not_o immediate_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n but_o mediate_o by_o go_v to_o the_o live_a philosopher_n so_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o then_o to_o interpret_v this_o not_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o by_o go_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o â—â—ld_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v but_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n such_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o teaâ—heth_v otherwise_o 16._o otherwise_o jen_fw-fr â—3_n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n in_o his_o â—ratian_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a answer_v â—_o answer_v scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o position_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o condemn_a heretic_n 2._o heretic_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o truth_n cannot_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n paint_v this_o likewise_o with_o false_a colour_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v 139._o reply_v p._n 139._o â—old_a fast_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o have_v oft_o discover_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o it_o we_o will_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o athanasius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n as_o need_v any_o other_o help_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o lambine_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n observe_v 7._o observe_v plurâ—bus_fw-la verâ—â—is_fw-la haec_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la respondet_fw-la latina_n est_fw-la de_fw-la claranda_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v qui_fw-la â—â—s_o bonis_fw-la contentur_fw-la satisque_fw-la copiosè_fw-la instructus_fw-la est_fw-la quique_fw-la nullas_fw-la externas_fw-la opes_fw-la desiderat_fw-la lamb._n in_o arislot_n ethic._n â—â—_o c._n 7._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v express_v by_o more_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o can_v full_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o his_o own_o store_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o enough_o and_o with_o abundant_a and_o desit_v no_o other_o helpâ—_n it_o be_v such_o a_o selfâ—-sufficienciâ—_a as_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o which_o theophylact_n say_v 18._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n in_o joh._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o need_v nothing_o such_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v store_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_o furnish_v yea_o so_o abundant_o that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o discover_v any_o truth_n athanasius_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o two_o special_a 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o point_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n concern_v which_o two_o article_n he_o write_v thâ—se_a two_o book_n to_o maearius_n and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o two_o point_n the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o in_o these_o two_o book_n to_o macariâ—s_n he_o write_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o point_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o christ_n manhood_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o two_o point_n but_o of_o all_o truth_n in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o tax_v they_o of_o great_a iâ—â—destiâ—_n which_o speakâ—_n the_o â—hings_n which_o be_v noâ—_n write_v athanasius_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 13â—_n reply_v p._n 13â—_n holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o both_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o impart_v any_o part_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v with_o tradition_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v good_a commentary_n or_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o which_o if_o a_o â—an_v employ_v himself_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v unto_o the_o interpretution_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o
116_o pag._n 118._o father_n be_v unbegotten_a that_o the_o sâ—nne_n be_v â—onsubst_v anâ—iall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a guest_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—â—red_a and_o worship_v â—â—_o 143._o pag._n 143._o god_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n general_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v again_o 11._o again_o august_n l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 11._o whatsoever_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n answer_n let_v that_o savour_n well_o unto_o you_o whatsâ—ever_o be_v without_o they_o reâ—â—se_n lâ—st_v you_o wander_v in_o a_o cloud_n your_o meaning_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o hurt_v as_o by_o these_o saying_n 14â—_n reply_v p._n 14â—_n of_o s._n augustine_n see_v you_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o scripture_n that_o he_o assuâ—eth_v â—â—_o to_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—try_a truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o â—â—_o please_a to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o â—urt_v you_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o madness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v this_o â—â—ly_a jesuite_n wander_v in_o a_o â—â—ud_v embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o â—nno_fw-la follow_v after_o a_o iguiâ—_n fatâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n forsake_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o follow_v the_o doubtful_a tract_n of_o humane_a tradition_n not_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v no_o unwritten_a doctrinal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v she_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n perform_v her_o duty_n so_o long_o the_o scripture_n will_v we_o to_o hear_v she_o but_o what_o if_o any_o church_n though_o once_o never_o so_o famous_a fail_v in_o her_o duty_n and_o hold_v untruth_n against_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v such_o a_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n we_o hold_v the_o trâ—eth_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o unwritten_a but_o a_o wâ—itten_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v which_o now_o pleasâ—th_v he_o say_v not_o which_o always_o pleasâ—th_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o church_n else_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n â—_o place_n august_n epistâ—_n 4_o â—_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n answer_n answer_n past_o our_o aâ—â—cestors_n have_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v deliver_v unto_o our_o posterity_n so_o faâ—râ—_n as_o they_o apportainâ—_n to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n he_o pause_v not_o where_o you_o break_v off_o his_o spâ—â—â—h_n but_o procee_v 147._o reply_v p._n 147._o to_o declare_v that_o be_v treat_v only_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v according_a as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n so_o unconscionable_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v therefore_o allow_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o seek_v and_o maintain_v of_o truâ—_n religion_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o sâ—lâ—â—e_n 18._o the_o former_a part_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n thâ—se_o thing_n which_o our_o aâ—â—cestors_n in_o time_n past_a have_v mantian_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o mankind_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n but_o the_o latter_a part_n all_o thâ—se_a thing_n also_o which_o we_o see_v and_o do_v declare_v unto_o our_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o s._n augustine_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v we_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v prediction_n to_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v prophet_n to_o deliver_v prediction_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n we_o hate_v those_o anabaptistical_n revelation_n and_o all_o your_o papistical_a tradition_n &_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n â—â—_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n 19_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o silly_a shift_n &_o gross_a dunsery_n of_o a_o ignorant_a jesuite_n in_o answer_v of_o the_o father_n who_o for_o all_o his_o tamper_n with_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v their_o verdict_n but_o find_v he_o and_o all_o such_o tradition-monger_n guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v they_o current_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o petty_a jury_n have_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o they_o so_o the_o grand_a jury_n consist_v of_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v they_o for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eâ—sehiâ—â—_n pamphili_n deliver_v this_o answer_n this_o gelaâ—_n cyâ—icon_n act._n conc._n nic_n part_n 2_o dâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a answerer_n in_o his_o reprint_v answer_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v neither_o think_v upon_o nor_o inquire_v after_o the_o jesuite_n know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v content_a to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v â—nanswerable_a leave_v again_o his_o answer_v and_o observe_v no_o order_n or_o method_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o say_n he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o object_v of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o and_n first_o for_o s._n augustine_n all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v 147_o reply_v pag._n 147_o that_o he_o stand_v for_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o we_o will_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o saying_n here_o together_o 20._o if_o by_o the_o world_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a universal_a world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v have_v witness_n enough_o to_o swear_v it_o but_o what_o need_v we_o witness_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v himself_o speak_v you_o promise_v a_o heap_n and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o say_n but_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v sist_v your_o heap_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o your_o heap_n but_o chaff_n and_o in_o your_o number_n only_a cipher_n and_o i_o hope_v every_o judicious_a reader_n will_v prefer_v those_o three_o direct_a testimony_n object_v against_o you_o before_o your_o baker_n dozen_o of_o impertinent_a testimony_n object_v against_o we_o the_o 1._o be_v against_o maximiâ—â—â—_n the_o arian_n where_o have_v thou_o ever_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a to_o this_o we_o have_v â—_o have_v seâ—t_fw-la â—_o diâ—_n â—_o former_o answer_v and_o answer_v so_o again_o though_o this_o form_n of_o word_n god_n the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a be_v not_o write_v yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o other_o word_n and_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o unwritten_a word_n but_o of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o donatist_n many_o thing_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o without_o writing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v if_o iâ—_n bâ—_n not_o â—ound_o ordain_v by_o some_o council_n it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o â—_o likewise_o sect._n 2._o diu._n â—_o former_o answer_v and_o so_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o by_o â—ound_a insâ—rence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v &_o such_o thing_n we_o call_v write_v tradition_n
that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o fact_n we_o deny_v for_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n yet_o they_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o place_n what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o translate_v tradition_n but_o sometime_o 2._o sometime_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o praecepta_fw-la &_o in_o english_a not_o tradition_n but_o precept_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o sometime_o galatinus_n say_v of_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n in_o some_o place_n than_o a_o translatiö_n yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o 18._o the_o compare_v prov._n 3._o 34._o with_o i_o be_o 4._o 6._o and_o prov_n 11._o 31._o with_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 18._o septuagint_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o translator_n may_v sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o original_a word_n &_o yet_o be_v blameless_a aslong_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o senâ—e_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o word_n thus_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v there_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a or_o grammatical_a no_o real_a or_o doctrinal_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o original_n &_o the_o translation_n tradition_n be_v a_o doctrine_n ordinance_n instruction_n or_o institution_n &_o again_o doctrine_n ordinance_n instruction_n or_o institution_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o if_o beza_n must_v be_v censure_v for_o translate_n it_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v &_o not_o tradition_n then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v approve_v &_o yetrender_v it_o by_o interpres_fw-la by_o syrus_n interpres_fw-la commandment_n &_o bibl._n &_o vatabl._n bibl._n institution_n &_o not_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o delivery_n a_o delivery_n must_v have_v something_o deliver_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o rite_n because_o they_o have_v little_a power_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o for_o his_o exception_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n we_o may_v account_v this_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o cavil_n for_o by_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o mean_v not_o one_o singular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n many_o word_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o abuse_n tyrannus_n of_o old_a signify_v a_o king_n host_n a_o stranger_n sophista_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v now_o english_a they_o so_o so_o of_o old_a traditio_fw-la be_v take_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o write_v doctrine_n aswell_o as_o for_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o now_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o unwritten_a tradition_n therefore_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v another_o word_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o original_a and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v to_o a_o false_a meaning_n this_o cavil_v martin_n have_v another_o fling_n at_o our_o translatour_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o glad_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o 162_o reply_v pag._n 162_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o 20._o as_o coloss_n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o as_o another_o english_a translation_n more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n etc._n etc._n tea_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n tell_v i_o why_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a allow_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v custom_n be_v translate_v 14._o translate_v act._n 6_o 14._o tradition_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v tradition_n be_v translate_v 2._o translate_v 1._o cor_n 11._o 2._o precept_n or_o custom_n tell_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o translator_n of_o theodâ—ret_n print_v at_o cullin_n a_o 1573._o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n and_o why_o hentenius_n translate_n oecumenius_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o translation_n by_o scripture_n for_o it_o call_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o it_o call_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 1â—_n man_n mat._n 1â—_n tradition_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o justify_v this_o translation_n for_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v this_o place_n of_o such_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la invenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o humane_a tradition_n find_v out_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoraea_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n and_o if_o ordinance_n signify_v tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v why_o do_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o not_o distinguish_v more_o accurate_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a testimony_n between_o these_o word_n for_o common_o he_o translate_v 1._o translate_v pag._n 143._o â—_o pag._n 150_o 1._o pag._n 155._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n preach_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o same_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o section_n with_o a_o wise_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o the_o last_o translation_n correct_v all_o the_o former_a do_v 163._o reply_v p._n 163._o clear_o declare_v what_o a_o handsome_a scripture_n the_o poor_a people_n rely_v upon_o all_o the_o while_n before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o translator_n here_o be_v a_o handsome_a observation_n of_o as_o wise_a a_o divine_a as_o martin_n himself_o there_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n betwixt_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n if_o a_o verbal_a difference_n corrupt_v a_o translation_n and_o make_v it_o a_o false_a invention_n and_o no_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o your_o latin_a translation_n they_o can_v be_v number_v say_v s._n 11._o s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o augustine_n josh_n augustine_n hieron_n praesat_fw-la in_o josh_n as_o many_o book_n so_o many_o several_a copy_n say_v s._n hierome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n can_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v yea_o if_o a_o verbal_a difference_n corrupt_v a_o translation_n then_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a differ_v more_o from_o the_o original_n than_o our_o english_a do_v lindanus_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v 1â—_n confess_v lindan_n de_fw-fr optim_fw-la generinterpret_v l._n 3._o cap._n 1â—_n it_o have_v many_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o some_o improper_o and_o some_o not_o true_o and_o such_o variety_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o hardly_o be_v one_o like_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o convert_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v they_o a_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o false_a translator_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n differ_v only_o verbal_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o do_v further_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n if_o we_o will_v wise_o compare_v they_o together_o sect_n ix_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o iesuit_n reply_n be_v cast_v up_o the_o remainder_n be_v nothing_o 1._o nothing_o but_o insolent_a brag_n and_o vain_a tauâ—ologies_n do_v here_o in_o his_o last_o section_n at_o the_o first_o light_n
present_v themselves_o folly_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n his_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o for_o brag_n they_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o confute_v he_o never_o so_o evident_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v aswell_o make_v a_o scold_n lâ—ave_v rail_v as_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o brag_n i_o will_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la answer_v that_o again_o which_o have_v be_v already_o three_o or_o four_o time_n answer_v yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o lefâ—_n one_o testimony_n itself_o unanswered_a the_o margin_n 12._o margin_n ignatius_n sect_n 2._o the_o lasâ—_n testimony_n terâ—ul_a sect_n 6._o divis_n â—_o eureb_n sect_n 6._o devil_n 12._o do_v direct_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o ignaâ—ius_n tertullian_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n already_o answer_v 8._o epiph._n sect_n 2._o divis_n 11._o basil_n sect_n 6._o divis_n 10._o chrys_n sect_n 3._o devil_n 2._o august_n sect_n 4â—_n divis_n 8._o the_o plead_n be_v end_v and_o the_o verdict_n be_v give_v against_o you_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la all_o your_o witness_n come_v too_o late_o and_o your_o testimony_n a_o day_n after_o the_o fair_a but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a hear_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o witness_n examine_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ganger_n do_v plead_v our_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fieed_o to_o that_o end_n ult_n end_n conc._n gang._n can_v ult_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o 164._o reply_v p._n 164._o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o eustathian_o against_o who_o this_o council_n proceed_v err_v both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o ceremony_n in_o doctrine_n absolute_o condemn_v the_o christian_a duty_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n in_o ceremony_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o receive_a kind_n of_o apparel_n but_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a kind_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o first_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n these_o father_n plead_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o latter_a their_o error_n in_o ceremony_n they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n you_o have_v need_n to_o fee_v these_o father_n again_o for_o this_o which_o they_o have_v plead_v be_v nothing_o for_o you_o some_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o say_n the_o father_n 165_o reply_v pag._n 165_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o point_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 3._o it_o seem_v you_o answer_n without_o take_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o our_o answer_n what_o we_o have_v answer_v we_o have_v &_o will_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o ritual_a tradition_n you_o allege_v they_o as_o patron_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a we_o say_v not_o in_o all_o those_o place_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o they_o do_v in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v not_o and_o here_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o witness_n to_o be_v reexamined_a as_o basil_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n for_o rebaptisation_n tertullian_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n about_o single_a lift_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a those_o point_n say_v he_o they_o account_v necessary_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n s._n basil_n be_v due_o swear_v testify_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o syllable_n come_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o form_n of_o word_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o although_o this_o form_n of_o word_n those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v not_o write_v yet_o from_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v the_o same_o and_o no_o protestant_a say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n for_o ritual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o the_o anniversary_n oblation_n or_o yearly_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o among_o the_o custom_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v such_o in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o vow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n to_o marry_v after_o single_a lifâ—_n be_v vow_v the_o popish_a practice_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n else_o how_o can_v 4._o can_v cromer_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o benedict_n the_o 9_o dispense_n with_o casimirus_n the_o heir_n of_o polonia_n to_o marry_v after_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o be_v above_o law_n which_o make_v it_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o hold_v which_o may_v be_v determine_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v by_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o vow_n be_v solemn_o make_v and_o the_o party_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v although_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o it_o but_o if_o not_o we_o say_v with_o epiphanius_n 61_o epiphanius_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 61_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n &_o at_o length_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v laâ—e_v then_o always_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o inward_a dart_n and_o wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n conclusion_n 9_o conclusion_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v s._n chrysostom_n saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o all_o necessary_a thing_n by_o writing_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n to_o help_v his_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n corrupt_o read_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o read_v all_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n by_o write_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v answer_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n hence_o the_o jesuite_n infer_v that_o they_o deliver_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n without_o write_v i_o may_v aswell_o infer_v the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o animal_n ergo_fw-la a_o ass_n but_o chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n give_v without_o writing_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v good_a this_o part_n of_o your_o challenge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o i_o will_v produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o point_n than_o you_o must_v eat_v these_o word_n if_o you_o do_v produce_v scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o writing_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la here_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o set_v time_n this_o custom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o these_o three_o father_n their_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o point_n itself_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o 1â—_n on_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n
of_o esau_n we_o expect_v to_o hear_v the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n lest_o to_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o 6000_o or_o 7000_o chair_n or_o one_o of_o the_o many_o million_o of_o subordinat_a church_n &_o we_o hear_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o jesuit_n who_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n oâ—_n it_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n partâ—rit_n oceanus_n prodit_fw-la de_fw-la gurgite_fw-la squâ—lla_fw-la our_o exception_n have_v prevent_v his_o testimony_n you_o may_v aswell_o ask_v the_o daughter_n if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n thais_n or_o lais_n will_v never_o condemn_v herself_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n say_v by_o her_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o â—esuiticall_a description_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o uniform_a consent_n have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n about_o such_o ritual_a tradition_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o dissent_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o chair_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n derive_v without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n this_o be_v like_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o be_v there_o so_o many_o apostle_n do_v they_o sit_v in_o so_o many_o chair_n and_o be_v there_o so_o many_o chair_n that_o can_v be_v derive_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o these_o in_o which_o there_o have_v oft_o be_v a_o personal_a interruption_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a interruption_n in_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n through_o which_o as_o through_o so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o a_o great_a uniformity_n sliden_fw-mi through_o all_o age_n unto_o we_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v this_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v false_a impossible_a and_o improbable_a false_a because_o the_o roman_a conduit_n pipe_n be_v so_o stuff_v up_o with_o mire_n and_o filth_n that_o the_o water_n which_o pass_v through_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n and_o not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n her_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a impossible_a because_o if_o this_o jesuite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o samson_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n as_o long_o live_v as_o methusalem_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o study_v this_o point_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v continual_o through_o all_o age_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o those_o 6000._o or_o 7000._o chair_n and_o many_o million_o of_o subordinate_a church_n and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o thing_n unwritten_a trust_v to_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n shall_v continual_o in_o all_o age_n through_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o church_n with_o such_o a_o uniformity_n slide_v unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perâ—t_fw-la the_o jesuite_n foresee_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o hold_v frame_v his_o second_o rule_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o matter_n be_v not_o trust_v unto_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o 170._o reply_v p._n 170._o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n but_o be_v sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o be_v obliterated_a but_o it_o be_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n 14._o this_o rule_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o because_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n such_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 126._o have_v pag._n 126._o allege_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbâ—ggottâ—n_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v we_o see_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v see_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o for_o their_o dignity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v 155._o have_v pag._n 155._o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v then_o sure_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v continual_o extant_a most_o apparent_o at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n 2._o because_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o custom_n â—0_n custom_n basil_n epist_n â—0_n it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v basil_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o because_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o continual_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o more_o sure_o stamp_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v their_o tradition_n in_o letter_n of_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jesuite_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n &_o ink_n this_o inference_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o with_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o our_o forehead_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o lay_v up_o in_o her_o 19_o her_o luc._n â—_o 19_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o 10._o believe_v do_v we_o therefore_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a no_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v 31._o may_v joh._n 20._o 31._o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n than_o it_o do_v exclude_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n because_o in_o their_o practice_n he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o may_v aswell_o infer_v therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v two_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o jesuite_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thing_n see_v in_o practice_n and_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o prove_v unwritten_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o we_o against_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 171._o word_n pag._n 171._o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v absolute_o belong_v unto_o the_o naked_a theoric_n or_o speculation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v touch_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o article_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o sole_a tradition_n be_v ritual_a point_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o renounce_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o only_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o such_o ritual_a point_n as_o be_v unwritten_a as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o it_o selse_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n in_o those_o thousand_o and_o many_o million_o of_o church_n to_o see_v their_o practice_n most_o apparent_o extant_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n aswell_o as_o the_o christianâ—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o bellaâ—â—_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deil._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o remedy_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o woman_n and_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o
and_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o which_o although_o you_o can_v gain_v the_o attestation_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v those_o new_a invention_n to_o mount_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o can_v discover_v your_o sluttish_a trick_n in_o chap_a &_o change_v in_o wrest_v &_o wring_v in_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o any_o hope_n of_o attain_v good_a success_n as_o you_o have_v father_v false_a tradition_n on_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o invent_v false_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a author_n we_o know_v your_o good_a will_n by_o add_v apocryphal_a book_n unto_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o equalize_v papal_a decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n with_o the_o write_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o counterfeit_a scripture_n as_o counterfeit_a tradition_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o help_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o than_o tradition_n have_v 1._o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o addition_n aswell_o as_o from_o diminution_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n want_v god_n providence_n to_o preserve_v they_o either_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v those_o five_o book_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n write_v by_o egesippus_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o as_o those_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o may_v find_v many_o volume_n of_o false_a tradition_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o none_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v present_o discover_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v or_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o say_v these_o &_o no_o more_o we_o hold_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o do_v one_o thing_n nay_o i_o hold_v out_o the_o flag_n of_o desiance_n and_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o definite_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o ever_o reply_v again_o let_v he_o not_o forget_v this_o challenge_n but_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o â—ares_n to_o do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shift_n they_o have_v to_o colour_v their_o new_a invention_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o addition_n unto_o tradition_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o number_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v because_o the_o number_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v discover_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n itself_o extant_a in_o faâ—t_n always_o visible_a and_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o attestation_n of_o other_o so_o that_o if_o any_o add_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v testify_v of_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o unwritten_a tradition_n take_v they_o at_o the_o best_a hand_n as_o they_o come_v from_o their_o first_o author_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n extant_a in_o fact_n nor_o always_o visible_a but_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o trust_v unto_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o other_o so_o that_o other_o must_v testify_v for_o they_o they_o can_v testify_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o addition_n even_o by_o those_o that_o testify_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v discover_v his_o proof_n to_o be_v false_a or_o impertinent_a and_o his_o three_o rule_n to_o be_v foolish_a or_o impossible_a that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o basil_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ganger_n be_v 2_o be_v paul_n to_o thes_n sect._n 3_o divis_n 1._o basil_n sect_n 6._o divis_n 10._o chrysost_n sect_n 3_o divis_n 2._o conc_fw-fr gang._n sect_n 9_o divis_n 2_o already_o answer_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o curse_n thunder_v forth_o by_o that_o curse_a conventicle_n of_o nice_a common_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a conc_fw-fr nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v authorise_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o custom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 17._o we_o be_v not_o nice_a to_o deny_v this_o conventicle_n of_o nice_a 172_o reply_v pag._n 172_o see_v it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o insolent_a woman_n irene_n domineer_a over_o her_o husband_n be_v compact_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o idolater_n and_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_a histos_n better_a council_n francos_fw-la iuxta_fw-la maenum_fw-la a_o 794._o walafrid_n stra._n &_o ado_n viennen_n in_o histos_n council_n this_o causeless_a 2._o causeless_a prov._n 26._o 2._o curse_n we_o fear_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o like_o noah_n dove_n it_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v we_o fear_v not_o balaams_n curse_n though_o he_o do_v vent_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n for_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o the_o 28._o the_o psal_n 109_o 28._o lord_n will_v bless_v but_o let_v all_o tradition-monger_n fear_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v prater_n or_o contra_fw-la otherwise_o or_o contrary_a wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v all_o such_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n or_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v fear_v that_o curse_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n 8._o paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n in_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v write_v but_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v s._n augustine_n forewarn_v you_o thus_o 6._o thus_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la siâ—e_fw-fr d_o châ—iâ—â—o_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la cius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ—â—un_fw-fr qâ—e_fw-fr aâ—iâ—â—e_fw-fr qâ—ae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la si_fw-la they_fw-mi vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la â—n_fw-la dâ—câ—m_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ—d_n pau_n luâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—_o aâ—gâ—us_fw-la de_fw-fr câ—_n lâ—_n vob_v saâ—nun_v â—iaveâ—it_n prae_fw-la â—â—rqua_fw-la â—â—_o quoth_v in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la eâ—angelicis_fw-la accâ—pi_fw-la this_o anâ—_n themâ—_n sit_v aug_n lib_n 3._o count_v litter_n pe_n till_o c._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belonge_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o as_o paul_n add_v if_o a_o angel_n froâ—_n heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o who_o can_v declare_v what_o curse_n this_o iâ—_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v unwritten_a 6_o unwritten_a deut_n 2d_o 6_o curse_n iâ—_n the_o jesuite_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o reply_v again_o let_v he_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o this_o time_n the_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o the_o day_n be_v we_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o dagon_n be_v fall_v the_o great_a fort_n of_o popery_n be_v batter_v down_o and_o all_o popery_n totter_v at_o the_o â—all_n of_o it_o in_o this_o adversary_n we_o have_v discover_v many_o shift_n but_o little_a learning_n a_o spiteful_a heart_n a_o bâ—â—ter_a tongue_n and_o a_o brazen_a fâ—ce_n be_v his_o best_a argument_n his_o whole_a discourse_n like_o a_o airy_a meteor_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o deal_n of_o matter_n imperfect_o mix_v together_o be_v quite_o vanish_v as_o his_o proof_n be_v weak_a â—o_o his_o position_n be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o let_v nothing_o draw_v thou_o from_o scripture_n to_o follow_v after_o other_o doctrine_n but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o lyain_n lapis_fw-la the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o jonathan_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n 31._o kingdom_n 1._o sam._n 20_o 31._o as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o ishaâ—_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v oâ—_n thy_o kingdom_n fault_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o title_n page_n line_n 17._o for_o be_v read_v be_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o zeâ—â—crates_n reed_n xenocraâ—es_v pag._n 2._o lin_v 11._o for_o fibolist_n read_v fikher_o p._n 5._o lin_v 27_o for_o that_o read_v thus_o p._n 6._o l._n 2._o for_o jesuite_n read_v jesuite_n p._n 9_o l._n 19_o for_o speak_v read_v speak_v p._n 11_o l._n 10._o for_o as_o it_o read_v as_o if_o it_o p._n 16._o l._n 18._o for_o tradition_n read_v tradition_n p._n 1â—_n l._n 32_o for_o the_o read_v this_o p._n 32_o l._n 4._o for_o leâ—sâ—us_n read_v lenseâ—s_n p._n 41._o l._n 35._o for_o they_o read_v he_o p._n 54._o l._n 36._o for_o handle_v read_v fold_v p._n 84._o l._n 8._o for_o to_o to_o read_v to_o p._n â—6_n l._n 6._o for_o wrestle_a reed_n wrest_v p_o 87_o l_o 24._o for_o wrestle_v wrestle_v read_v wrest_v wrest_v p._n 135._o l._n â—_o for_o not_o read_v and_z p._n 138._o l._n 21._o for_o call_n read_v call_v they_o p_o 160._o l._n 3._o for_o our_o read_v your_o p._n 171_o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—69_n l_o 36._o for_n and_o the_o read_v and_o to_o this_o end_n the._n in_o the_o margin_n p._n 6_o for_o 129_o read_v 120._o p._n 9_o for_o chrysost_n read_v chrysol_n p_o 36._o for_o sap_n read_v sip_v p._n 57_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81._o for_o 26._o read_v 96._o p_o 106_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 111._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 111._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 136._o for_o 92_o read_v c._n 92_o p._n 140_o for_o mandatur_fw-la read_v mandantur_fw-la p._n 143._o for_o c._n â—â—_o read_v 3â—_n p._n 144._o for_o fidelâ—_n read_v fidelibus_fw-la p._n 147_o for_o p._n 164._o read_v p._n 156._o p._n 149._o for_o hom_n 3._o read_v hom_n 31._o p._n 159._o for_o mat._n 12._o read_v mat._n 2._o add_v p._n â—0_n l_o 14._o all_o that_o be_v inspire_v be_v preach_v p._n 27_o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o the_o comma_n between_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o between_o person_n christ._n p._n 144._o l._n 30._o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 36_o mark_fw-mi
c._n 2._o of_o carthage_n declare_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 6._o his_o assertion_n and_o this_o instance_n hang_v together_o like_o pebble_n in_o a_o halter_n necessary_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v perpetual_o the_o same_o but_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allow_v to_o marry_v our_o adversary_n haeres_fw-la adversary_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n l._n 13_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la confess_v the_o same_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o of_o conc._n trid._n â—_o 24._o trent_n account_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 4._o so_o scotus_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 36._o aquin._n 2._o â—dae_n q._n 88_o be_v 11._o cusan_a epist_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la commun_n panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la conjug_n cap._n cùm_fw-la olim_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3_o tia_fw-la consider_v de_fw-fr voto_fw-la contine_v art_n 4._o scotus_n aquinas_n cusaâ—us_n bellarmine_n panormitane_n peresius_n with_o many_o other_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o come_v through_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o two_o latter_a as_o panormitane_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o peresius_n a_o great_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v alter_v bernard_n say_v true_o 66._o true_o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 66._o take_v away_o honourable_a marriage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unpolluted_a bed_n and_o do_v you_o not_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o fornicator_n incestuous_a person_n unclean_a effeminate_a and_o sodomitical_a person_n as_o for_o eâ—sebius_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o single_a life_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n no_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o say_v 1._o say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o 26._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n which_o accompany_v marriage_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o he_o commend_v that_o supernatural_a state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o world_n no_o child_n no_o possession_n this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o commend_v very_o much_o then_o concern_v priest_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v all_o that_o caâ—_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o euscbius_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 7._o we_o maâ—th_n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n â—_o to_o be_v unmarried_a and_o as_o himself_o be_v if_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n require_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v chastity_n temperance_n or_o sobriety_n what_o be_v this_o for_o single_a life_n these_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v better_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o a_o single_a life_n behold_v how_o the_o jesuite_n corrupt_v antiquity_n â—hat_n he_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a but_o a_o papistical_a or_o a_o 3._o a_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o diabolical_a tradition_n it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o 4._o and_o heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 14._o be_v math._n â—_o 14._o marry_v and_o put_v not_o off_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o call_v to_o the_o office_n the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o confess_v 158._o confess_v pag._n 158._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n marriage_n be_v so_o precious_a say_v tit._n say_v chrysost_n hâ—m_fw-la â—_o in_o tit._n chrysostome_n that_o it_o hinder_v no_o man_n promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v libat_fw-la be_v coster_n enchirid_a art_n de_fw-fr coe_n libat_fw-la a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o thus_o ex_fw-la ungul_n leonem_fw-la by_o the_o print_n of_o herculâ—s_n foot_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o whole_a body_n by_o this_o one_o tradition_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o see_v how_o like_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o now_o romanâ—_n church_n be_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o jesuite_n find_v no_o help_n from_o the_o father_n fly_v for_o succour_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o cardinal_n pervon_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v these_o six_o observation_n follow_v 1._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 167._o reply_v p._n 167._o in_o one_o point_n our_o adversary_n extend_v it_o unto_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n dispute_v against_o particular_a error_n do_v oft_o use_v such_o a_o medium_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v all_o other_o error_n tertullian_n his_o general_a proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o write_v be_v accurse_v with_o a_o woe_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o against_o hermogenes_n his_o error_n but_o likewise_o against_o all_o unwritten_a doctrine_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o argument_n against_o light_a talk_n in_o churchman_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_n not_o only_o condemn_v that_o one_o thing_n but_o likewise_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o these_o two_o as_o in_o many_o other_o although_o the_o conclusion_n be_v particular_a yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a and_o declare_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o 167_o reply_v pag._n 167_o scripture_n be_v attend_v upon_o by_o tradition_n which_o utter_v that_o by_o retail_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v in_o gross_a and_o serve_v as_o a_o kâ—y_n or_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n 8._o a_o mediate_a and_o a_o immediate_a sufficiency_n be_v a_o gross_a distinction_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o a_o mediate_a sufficiency_n be_v mere_o a_o insufficiency_n athanasius_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o selfe-sufficiencie_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v give_v unto_o tradition_n where_o be_v the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n this_o pedlar-like_a phrase_n of_o utter_v by_o retail_n what_o be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n in_o gross_a befit_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n you_o be_v like_o they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o make_v 17._o make_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o retail_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v this_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o the_o matter_n teach_v but_o when_o man_n will_v open_v the_o wrong_a door_n with_o this_o key_n will_v utter_v by_o retail_v rot_a warâ—s_n &_o if_o any_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n will_v give_v a_o stone_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n will_v give_v a_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n will_v teach_v bloody_a doctrine_n this_o be_v damnable_a and_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a 3._o when_o the_o